《Black Lotus》


 Chapter 1 - What Right Do You Have To Come Here?

    Yifeng Street was a well-known luxurious residential area.


    In front of a gorgeous European classical villa, a black Audi Q7 slowly drove into the courtyard and stopped.


    ¡°Welcome back, Mr. Wen.¡± The butler, Xu Shu, respectfully greeted him and took the car key.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Niannan took off his jacket and rubbed his neck, then walked into the house. He paused and asked as he thought of something


    ¡°Is he back?¡±


    The butler replied after a moment of stunned silence, ¡°Yes. The young master came back at noon. He drove the plane overnight and is currently resting in the study room.¡±


    Wen Niannan hurried to the second floor after hearing the reply he wanted. He hadn¡¯t seen Gu Yansheng for a week, yet he didn¡¯t show the fact that he missed him on his face.


    After stopping at the entrance of the study room, Wen Niannan raised his hand to knock on the door. He suddenly thought of something and slowly lowered his hand. But then clenched his hands and knocked on the door lightly.


    ¡°Yansheng.¡±


    Wen Niannan did not get a reply.


    ¡°Yansheng, can I come in?¡± There was still no response from the room.


    Wen Niannan gently opened the door and walked in. What caught his eye was the sleepy face of the person he loved leaning on the sofa.


    Wen Niannan walked lightly and squatted down. He stared at the man¡¯s delicate and handsome face for a long time, stretched out his hand to smooth his brows, and muttered, ¡°When will you care about me¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan walked to the window and closed it. By the window, he picked up the documents scattered on the ground and looked up at the picture frame on the table.


    In the photo were two teenagers sitting in front of the piano, both of them looked at the camera with dazzling smiles.


    Wen Niannan showed a bitter smile. He naturally recognized these two people, one was his husband who he has been married to for three years, Gu Yansheng, and also the head of the Gu family. The other was the person his husband actually loved¡­


    ¡°Who allowed you to come in?¡± A voice full of magnetism sounded.


    Hearing a familiar voice, Wen Niannan hurriedly turned around and tried to put the photo frame in his hand back to its original place. But because he was very nervous, he didn¡¯t place the frame back properly and it fell to the ground with a snap.


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t¡­I just didn¡¯t hold it steady, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Wen Niannan hurriedly turned around to apologize and knelt down to pick up the broken frame.


    Gu Yansheng stepped forward and pushed Wen Niannan away. He quickly picked up the photos and checked them. After confirming that the photo inside was still alright, he felt relieved.


    Wen Niannan was pushed back and staggered a few steps, and looked at the picture in Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand like a baby. He felt that it was ironic, but was envious of it as well.


    Slap!


    A loud slap in the face sounded from inside the study room.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s face was slapped to one side. He was taken aback for a moment, and when he reacted, he slowly turned his face to look at Gu Yansheng, who looked sullen and angry at him.


    Gu Yansheng grabbed his collar and screamed, ¡°What right do you think you have to come in here? Who allowed you to touch my things? Do you hate him that much? Even if all of his traces in this house are gone, I won¡¯t like you one bit!¡± Gu Yansheng felt that the man in front of him was extremely hypocritical. The lover Gu Yansheng had been in love with for many years disappeared after a sudden break-up and there was no news of him after that. He used wine to mourn every day, but he didn¡¯t know what Wen Niannan used to make his mother force him to marry him.


    Seeing this person start to tremble again from his touch, Gu Yansheng became even angrier.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my mother, do you think I would come home to see your hypocritical face? I feel sick looking at your stiff face.¡± After that, he let go of his hand with disgust.


    ¡°I just wanted to see you, you¡¯ve been away for a business trip for a week¡­ I just missed you so much,¡± said Wen Niannan with a hard smile.


    ¡°Get out of here! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±


    Bang!


    Wen Niannan turned his back to the closed door and looked down at his bleeding hand that was cut by the glass. His heart felt very bitter.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 2 - You Are Really Squeamish

    Sitting weakly on the ground, Wen Niannan hugged his trembling body, letting the blood faint on his shirt.


    The butler, Uncle Xu, wanted to come and help him, but Wen Niannan stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t come¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ll calm down for a while.¡±


    Uncle Xu pulled his hand back and looked at the person sitting on the floor worriedly. ¡°Mr. Wen, we need to bandage your hand.¡±


    Wen Niannan raised his head, and with a tired look on his face, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go back to my own room. Can you ask Aunt Lan to prepare dinner? I¡¯ll go lie down for a bit.¡±


    He walked quickly across the room and hurriedly turned on all the lights as Wen Niannan¡¯s trembling body gradually relaxed down. He was afraid of touching and afraid of the darkness due to the trauma of his early years. He had been working hard to overcome his fear, but he made a stress response when Gu Yansheng touched him.


    In the past few years, he has been carefully maintaining this marriage, and had felt that he had reached the limit, but still can¡¯t reach his heart.


    In fact, it should have been understood long ago. Wen Niannan had long known that he would always act humble in front of Gu Yansheng. Even when Gu Yansheng poured a glass of wine on his head in front of everyone at their wedding, he just smiled in embarrassment and said that he was only drunk.


    The red wine flowed down the white suit and fainted. Wen Niannan could feel the mocking eyes of the people around him. Outsiders felt that his ordinary family and they were not in the same world at all. But for him to become the president¡¯s husband, the president of the Gu Family Cooperation, who was able to climb the power of the industry. They thought that Wen Niannan must¡¯ve used shameless methods.


    After seeing Gu Yansheng¡¯s attitude towards him, the people around were even more sure that their guess wasn¡¯t merely a guess and pointed fingers at him.


    Of course, he knew that Gu Yansheng had deliberately made him look like a loser in front of everyone so that he couldn¡¯t raise his head in the future. He replaced the position that should belong to Shen Luoan.


    When Wen Niannan woke up, it was already dark out. When he came down from the upper floor, he saw Gu Yansheng sitting in the dining room. His movements were elegant and charming, just like the first time he had met him at the birthday party.


    When Aunt Lan saw Wen Niannan coming down, she stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Mr. Wen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wen Niannan pulled the chair next to Gu Yansheng and sat down for the meal. The two of them ate the food on their own plates in silence.


    There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the air. Gu Yansheng frowned when he smelled it and glanced up at the person who was currently picking up some coriander. There were still obvious palm prints on his face and the bandage attracted his attention.


    That wound¡­ was from the photo¡­


    Gu Yansheng knew that Wen Niannan paid much attention to his appearance, and was afraid of leaving scars. Although he already smelled the disinfectant, Gu Yansheng still asked, ¡°Your face looks swollen, it is really squeamish, don¡¯t you know to put some medicine on?¡± Gu Yansheng said with a look of disgust.


    Wen Niannan squeezed the spoon in his hand, released his hand when he felt the pain, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied some medicine, I¡¯ll just place some ice on it later.¡±


    Is this¡­ Is he worried? Wen Niannan¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm.


    Gu Yansheng went on to say, ¡°I will go back to the old house to see my mother in a few days. Don¡¯t leave any scars and let my mother find out.¡±


    Sure enough, he had thought about it, how could he care about him¡­


    Ding~


    Gu Yansheng took the phone to check. The message was from an unfamiliar number, his face turned gloomy after clicking on it.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng with a sudden change of expression, Wen Niannan asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong with the company?¡±


    Gu Yansheng suddenly overturned the table and turned to the door. The sound of the car outside the house gradually disappeared, leaving nothing but the embarrassed Wen Niannan not knowing what to do.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon


    Editor¡¯s Note: Many thanks to all of you who are interested in this novel! If you are looking for additional chapters, please visit our Patreon [https://www.patreon.com/wondernovels] that we just set up. Thank you once again for your support and hope you enjoy the story!

 Chapter 3 - If I Said No, Would You Believe Me?

    Gu Family Cooperation Building.


    Gu Yansheng read through the files in his hand with a solemn face as his gaze slowly moved down and his hand gradually tightened.


    ¡°Are you certain of what you investigated?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu. The reason why we couldn¡¯t find out the whereabouts of Master Shen Luoan before was that someone deliberately concealed and erased the traces. This time, according to the clues provided in the information, I soon found the traces of Master Shen Luoan.¡±


    ¡°Also, Master Shen Luoan met with Mr. Wen before he disappeared. And¡­the coffee shop surveillance photographed Mr. Wen beating Master Shen Luoan,¡± said Secretary Xiao Li cautiously.


    On the way back, Gu Yansheng remembered that his eyes were red and swollen when Shen Luoan broke up with him a few years ago, and also remembered all the doubts he had once. It turned out that Wen Niannan did all this.


    Wen Niannan was watching the news broadcast on TV at home. The ruthless power holder of the Gu Cooperation just bought another company.


    The person in the photo frowned because he didn¡¯t like being photographed by the reporter, and Wen Niannan raised his mouth unconsciously.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, you shouldn¡¯t wait. Drink your milk and go to bed first.¡± Xu Shu came over and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Niannan turned and walked upstairs after drinking the milk.


    A bright light suddenly flashed outside the window and the sound of a car rang. Gu Yansheng is back! Wen Niannan ran downstairs happily.


    ¡°Yansheng.¡±


    Gu Yansheng walked over with a chill, looking at the man in front of him who had been married for three years, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Wen! Nian! Nan!¡± Wen Niannan ¡°was scared of Gu Yansheng¡¯s cold eyes and voice as he took two steps back. But he was dragged over by Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°Let me ask you, does Luoan¡¯s sudden break up  and disappearance have anything to do with you?¡± Gu Yansheng shouted sharply.


    Wen Niannan looked at Gu Yansheng in disbelief, bowed his head, and smiled bitterly, ¡°If I said no, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Would I believe you? A person like you would do anything! How did you marry me back then?! Don¡¯t you do those kinds of dirty tricks all the time? How dare you manipulate him!¡±


    He thought so. He, in Gu Yansheng¡¯s heart, has always been a man with deep thoughts.


    Wen Niannan has always known that Shen Luoan is Gu Yansheng¡¯s sensitive topic. No one in this family dared to mention this name. There were many traces of him in the house, as Gu Yansheng had been carefully protecting the photos in the study room and the piano in the empty room on the second floor.


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Yansheng¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and after the connection, Gu Yansheng suddenly turned with a panic expression.


    If you really hurt him, I will make you pay a painful price.¡± After that, Gu Yansheng quickly got into his car and drove away in a hurry.


    Gu Yansheng never came back for more than a month, as if the two had begun an endless cold war.


    Wen Niannan looked at the red date marked by him on the calendar, and a trace of bitterness arose in his heart. Tomorrow was their third year anniversary.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t take this marriage seriously at all, so how could he possibly remember it?¡± Wen Niannan murmured as he laughed at himself and looked out the window.


    The phone in the living room rang, and the butler, Xu Shu, answered the call. ¡°Sir? Are the documents in the study room? Okay, I¡¯ll send them right away.¡±


    As soon as Wen Niannan heard that Gu Yansheng called, he ran to grab the phone and asked, ¡°Yansheng, when will you come back, tomorrow will be our¡­¡±


    Du¡­


    The other side hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, the young master asked me to deliver the documents. It¡¯s in his study room, do you know which one it is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deliver it.¡±


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 4 - Its Him? He Came Back!

    Wen Niannan parked his car in the company¡¯s parking lot downstairs. He was about to unfasten the seat belt when suddenly, he saw a familiar car coming in from the front entrance and stopped. It was Gu Yansheng¡¯s car.


    When the car door opened, Gu Yansheng came out of it. Wen Niannan wanted to open his door to quickly chase him, but what he saw stunned him.


    Gu Yansheng turned around and walked to the other side of the car, and then stretched out his hand to touch the face of the person dozing inside.


    The person inside the car slowly walked down and rushed into Gu Yansheng¡¯s arms like a baby. He raised his head and rubbed his own cheek against Gu Yansheng¡¯s palms.


    Wen Niannan was completely shocked as he watched, then felt a chill in his heart.


    It¡¯s Shen Luoan!


    It¡¯s him!? He came back!


    Wen Niannan felt cold all over. Has Gu Yansheng been with Shen Luoan all this time? It turned out that Shen Luoan has already returned. Does he even stand a chance?


    Gu Yansheng left with his arms around Shen Luoan. Before they left, Shen Luoan looked towards where Wen Niannan was and had a big smile on his face.


    Wen Niannan saw the unbearable scene and didn¡¯t want to go in. He spent more than two hours just sitting in his car before he decided to enter the company.


    After coming out of the elevator, he walked slowly to the president¡¯s office. He hadn¡¯t been in this place for three years.


    ¡°Mr. Wen.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen.¡±


    People who passed by all bowed their heads and greeted respectfully.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, why are you here?¡± asked Secretary Xiao Li in a flustered expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver some documents, where is the president?¡±


    ¡°In the office, give me the documents. I¡¯ll take them in.¡± Xiao Li reached out to pick up the documents.


    Wen Niannan suddenly pulled back his hands in horror and took a step back. After seeing Xiao Li¡¯s surprised face, he said lightly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Wen Niannan reached the office and was about to knock when suddenly, he heard Gu Yansheng¡¯s fruitful laughter and Shen Luoan¡¯s playful voice. He froze in place. He didn¡¯t dare break the harmonious atmosphere, so he placed the documents on the shelf near the door and immediately left.


    ¡°Show the documents to him later. Don¡¯t mention that I went here and that I was the one who brought it.¡±


    Before Xiao Li, who just caught up to him, had time to speak, Wen Niannan had already left. The view of his back held a lonely atmosphere.


    On the day of their anniversary, Wen Niannan drove back in the morning to pick up the cakes and gifts he had ordered. The gifts he had prepared were the latest couple watches, which he had carefully picked. Originally, he wanted to gift his husband a ring, but then looked at the ring on his hand that he had worn for three years and quickly gave up this idea.


    Although he had no idea if Gu Yansheng would be back tonight, Wen Niannan still prepared everything thoughtfully and even cooked all of Gu Yansheng¡¯s favorite meals.


    It was getting late, yet Gu Yansheng still wasn¡¯t home.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, it¡¯s so late and the young master may not be back today, you should eat first,¡± said Aunt Lan with a distressed tone.


    Wen Niannan looked up to check the time and saw that it was really late, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait. Aunt Lan, if he comes back today, please reheat the food.¡±


    At this time, a car sound came from the courtyard. Wen Niannan heard Gu Yansheng¡¯s voice. After he heard it, Wen Niannan rushed to the door with joy, ¡°Yansheng, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Holding a paper bag in his hand, Gu Yansheng walked in with a cold expression and glanced at the food on the table. He found the cake on it an eyesore.


    Wen Niannan took over the gift laughed, ¡°Yansheng, this is the gift that I picked for you. You¡¯ve always liked brand new watches, so I asked a lot of people¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s divorce!¡±


    As the watch fell to the ground, Wen Niannan¡¯s rosy face turned pale. He looked at Gu Yansheng with an unbelievable expression and was speechless.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 5 - Divorce Agreement

    Gu Yansheng opened the file case in his hand and took something out.


    He said lightly, ¡°This is the divorce agreement, you just have to sign it.¡±


    Wen Niannan bent down and picked up the watch. On the back of his gift, it still had the name of the recipient written on it. Looking at the contract on the desk, he felt that the watch in his hand seemed extraordinarily uncomfortable to look at.


    ¡°You¡­ Why would you want a divorce?¡± asked Wen Niannan chokingly.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at him. ¡°Tell me then, how did you become the president¡¯s partner? You should know well what you did. Let me ask you, Why did you go to the old house before you married me? Why did you go there? After you went to the old house, my mother immediately looked for Luoan and forced him to break up with me.¡±


    Wen Niannan stood still and listened to his reason as to why he wanted a divorce dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell my mother that I was planning to marry Luoan, and even tricked him to leave me so you could replace him? Don¡¯t you feel tired pretending to be weakling in front of me when we both know that you are such a cruel person?¡± said Gu Yansheng as he violently stared at Wen Niannan.


    Gu Yansheng had felt that the person standing in front of him was a hypocrite. Back then, Shen Luoan suddenly broke up with him and had disappeared without any news. When he woke up from a drunken night, he found Wen Niannan peacefully sleeping in his arms. He got out from the blanket and saw that his body was covered in kiss marks. He was about to unleash his anger when his mother suddenly broke in.


    Wen Niannan, who was shocked, asked, ¡°Is that what you think of me? Is that who I am in your heart?¡°


    ¡°Are you not? Do you want me to give out all the evidence in front of you? I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this for the position of the president¡¯s partner. In a big game of chess, I really underestimated you, Wen Niannan. You are a cold-blooded monster who doesn¡¯t understand emotions.¡± said Gu Yansheng with contempt.


    ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t agree to the divorce! I won¡¯t sign it!¡± said Wen Niannan with a trembling but firm voice.


    Slap!


    He was knocked to the ground.


    ¡°You should be well aware, Wen Niannan! This position was supposed to be Luoan¡¯s and doesn¡¯t belong to you at all. You took it from him! You¡¯d better become aware of it, so don¡¯t force me to do this. Does it even make sense that you keep clinging to me? Just looking at your hypocritical face makes me feel sick.¡±


    Every word pierced Wen Niannan¡¯s heart deeply like a needle. All of his hard work over the past three years had ended in a divorce agreement.


    He reached out to touch his sore face and hissed in pain. It really hurts, but was it his face or his heart? It was humiliating and really ridiculous.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s face was expressionless as he slowly stood up. He walked to the table and picked up the divorce agreement, grabbed the two sides then tore it apart from the middle.


    Looking at the divorce agreement torn in half on the ground, Gu Yansheng sneered and said, ¡°Do you think you can leave it if you destroy it? Wen Niannan, don¡¯t forget that your father¡¯s company is still in my hands. I have many ways to let it go. I¡¯ll make you sign it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know why you suddenly brought up what happened three years ago? You ignored your mother¡¯s wishes and suddenly mentioned that the divorce was because of Shen Luoan, right? Shen Luoan is back, right? You want me to make room for him so that you can get back together with him, and you don¡¯t want others to think that he is a homewrecker. You are not willing to let him suffer this grievance. Am I right?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s strangled voice sounded in the living room, but what he just said was actually slowly stabbing Gu Yansheng¡¯s heart.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 6 - You Shouldnt Have Crossed My Limit

    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face was gloomy and terrifying, he suddenly grabbed Wen Niannan¡¯s hair and forced him to look up at him.


    ¡°I want a divorce because I¡¯ve already seen through you. This has nothing to do with Luoan, it¡¯s only because I never loved you in the first place. Wen Niannan, don¡¯t you think I wouldn¡¯t know that your pathetic appearance is only an act? As for me, us coming back together has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to go to your mother to complain about my relationship with Luoan, I will make you pay a tragic price!¡±


    After saying that, Gu Yansheng threw him off, then walked out the door with strands of hair falling off his hands.


    Wen Niannan sat down and stared at the ground dumbfoundedly, an indescribable unwillingness and grievances had suddenly crept in his heart.


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng was leaving again, he quickly yelled, ¡°So what?! So what if you¡¯re back together? As long as I don¡¯t sign the divorce agreement, it will still count as cheating, cheating! That bitch Shen Luoan is still a homewrecker who interferes and is totally unacceptable!¡±


    His voice echoed clear in the empty house. Gu Yansheng stopped, turned, and walked back, while looking down at the person kneeling on the ground in panic.


    Suddenly, he kicked Wen Niannan¡¯s stomach fiercely, and then he kicked his chest too. With Gu Yansheng¡¯s black-belt strength, Wen Niannan fell to the ground with pain. For a long time, he was unable to speak.


    Gu Yansheng lit a cigarette and knelt down, looking at his painful face coldly.


    He grabbed Wen Niannan¡¯s hair again. He stared at the determined yet pathetic face in front of him with cold eyes and said sharply, ¡°Since you want to die so bad, I will grant you. You shouldn¡¯t have crossed my limit!¡±


    Wen Niannan clutched his stomach and gasped with pain, but still sneered at him stiffly. ¡°Do you think¡­your mother will agree to our divorce? Do you think she would let that Shen Luoan bitch go? That bitch knows what he has done himself. Don¡¯t forget, I still have shares in the Gu Family Cooperation. I am still your legal husband before the divorce is approved.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes were cold, and his whole body was as if it was releasing cold air. He pressed Wen Niannan¡¯s head and slammed it into the ground.


    After a muffled bang, Wen Niannan only felt a severe pain before passing out.


    When Wen Niannan woke up, he was already at the hospital. The severe headache made him almost pass out again after waking up. Uncle Xu told him that he had been in a coma for two days. The doctor said that he had a slight concussion.


    The door was pushed open as Gu Yansheng walked in. The pale face on the bed with bandages made him feel very uncomfortable. ¡°My mother is here, you better not talk about it.¡±


    The door was pushed open again, and a temperamental lady came in. Although she was a bit old, her eyes were so sharp and fierce, making it hard to make direct eye contact.


    Lu Yun walked to the hospital bed and held Wen Niannan¡¯s hand, then asked with a distressed look, ¡°Niannian, does it hurt? Would you like me to beat him back for you?¡± She was about to stand up when Wen Niannan grabbed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt. It just looks terrible but it doesn¡¯t hurt much. You don¡¯t need to come here just for me, mom,¡± said Wen Niannan, then leaned on the pillow with a weak smile.


    ¡°Gu Yansheng, get your ass over here!¡±


    Gu Yansheng walked over and greeted his mother. But before he was able to say more, she had already slapped him.


    After the slap, his face was facing Wen Niannan. He glared at him angrily.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 7 - He Deserves Your Kindness

    ¡°Look at what you have done, how dare you even mention a divorce? I just went abroad to do business for a month and you beat Niannan like this. Is this how I made you treat him? You won¡¯t even listen to what I say now!¡± Lu Yun scolded.


    Wen Niannan was surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect Lu Yun to hit Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about your wicked ideas. Do you think you can fool me? You think I don¡¯t know that you brought Shen Luoan back? Break up with him immediately, otherwise, I¡¯ll make life miserable for him in Nation M! Do you even know what kind of person he is? Back then, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Wen Niannan quickly interrupted. ¡°You must be very tired after flying back overnight, you should get some rest. Uncle Xu is here to take care of me, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lu Yun wanted to continue, but her assistant had already butt in and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Nation F has called to inform us that the project has been negotiated. Please go back and sign it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I see. I have something to tell Niannan, everyone leave for a second.¡± After Lu Yun drove everyone out, she quickly grabbed onto Wen Niannan¡¯s hands and said worriedly, ¡°My child, it is our Gu family who should be sorry to you. He has been misunderstanding you so much and has really wronged you. Back then, I gave Shen a large sum of money to let him leave, but he even bargained with me and asked for a place to study abroad in a music school. I didn¡¯t expect that he would come back and frame you to return to Yansheng again.¡±


    After saying a few more words with Wen Niannan, she left the room. Gu Yansheng was leaning against the wall and was playing with a lighter. Seeing his mother coming out, he immediately stood up straight and greeted her.


    ¡°Mother, please rest for a bit before returning to F tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No need. Take good care of Niannan, he is a man who deserves your kindness.¡± Lu Yun gave him a meaningful look, then she turned around and left.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly glared at Wen Niannan who was lying on the bed. After seeing that his mother had left, he didn¡¯t bother to check on Wen Niannan and turned back to the company.


    Gu Family Cooperation Building.


    In the president¡¯s office, Shen Luoan was sitting lazily on the sofa while eating dessert and looking at a music magazine. He suddenly raised his head to look at Gu Yansheng who was working on the documents. He got up and walked over.


    Gu Yansheng noticed that Shen Luoan was coming towards him, and placed down the files in his hand. He looked at him indulgently and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little lazy-head, what made you get off the sofa?¡±


    ¡°Well, I see that you seem to be very tired from dealing with all this work. I want to help.¡± Shen Luoan leaned on the table and looked at Gu Yansheng like a pet cat.


    Gu Yansheng softened his heart and raised his hand to feel Shen Luoan¡¯s hair. Looking at the well-behaved and delicate person in front of him, he felt the joy that he had lost before.


    ¡°Luoan, I¡¯m sorry to let you suffer these years, it¡¯s all because of me that you had to go suffer in a foreign country. If back then I asked directly with my mother to get married, you wouldn¡¯t have to experience all those.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never blamed you. All the pain goes away as long as I think of you in those difficult days abroad. I still have you, and thanks to those experiences, I won a prize for my song.¡±


    Shen Luoan¡¯s sudden appearance made Gu Yansheng feel distressed that he wasn¡¯t able to protect him these years.


    When I first brought Luoan back, I couldn¡¯t calm down for several days as I was filled with joy. Then I learned from him that he was threatened and forced by Wen Niannan to be sent abroad. My mother also didn¡¯t allow him to contact me at all.


    After he found out, Gu Yansheng started to hate Wen Niannan more and more.


    Gu Yansheng, who was immersed in hatred, did not see the strange glint that flashed across Shen Luoan¡¯s eyes.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 8 - The Scar On The Forehead

    Still in the hospital, Uncle Xu took care of Wen Niannan. After he loosened the bandage on Wen Niannan¡¯s forehead, his eyes reddened as he saw the hideous wound.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, I¡¯m fine,¡± said Wen Niannan while looking at Uncle Xu who was wiping his tears.


    ¡°How is this fine? This time, what your husband did was too much. You were always afraid of leaving scars on your body. Such injuries would definitely leave a scar.¡±


    As Wen Niannan listened to Uncle Xu, his nose suddenly felt stuffy as he looked up at the window while trying to hold back his tears.


    ¡°I used to be afraid of leaving scars because Yansheng didn¡¯t like it. I¡­ I was afraid that he would dislike the appearance of scars on my body. He likes things to be perfect, and I¡­I¡¯m not perfect.¡±


    As the words spilled out of his mouth, he couldn¡¯t hold his tears back anymore as they started to flow down his cheeks. He didn¡¯t get Gu Yansheng to love him while Shen Luoan was gone. Now that he¡¯s back, do I still have a chance?


    Wen Niannan wondered if it was really right for him to insist on marrying Gu Yansheng in the first place. He remembered the scene of an angelic-looking boy wearing a white suit, smiling drunkenly while playing the piano in his memory.


    When Wen Niannan was fifteen, he went with his father to the birthday banquet of the Gu family¡¯s old grandfather. He always thought of himself as inferior to others because he had lost his mother since he was very young and was bullied by other children.


    Once again, the rich kids who teased him had locked him in a cabinet. Wen Niannan cried and begged them to let him out, but no one responded outside.


    His small body curled up in the cabinet, his crying gradually weakened. Suddenly, the door opened, and a young man in a white suit reached out his hand to him. Wen Niannan threw himself into his arms and burst into tears. The young man patted his back as he cried until his crying finally gradually stopped.


    Someone was calling a name in the distance. The boy stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly his clothes were being grabbed onto, and the person who was wiping his tears slowly uttered two words, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Niannan made sure that there were no traces of tears left on his face. Once he was done, he pretended that nothing happened and returned to his father.


    At this moment, there was a sigh of excitement in the center of the hall, and everyone circled around him. Wen Niannan and his father also walked over. Wen Niannan was stunned with only one glance.


    It¡¯s him¡­


    A young man in a white suit was sitting in front of a piano playing a proficient tune, and the light on his face shone his facial features. His beautiful appearance made him look like an angel who had come to Earth. Everyone was wondering who the young man was.


    Wen Niannan only felt that this scene had been imprinted in his heart for a long time and couldn¡¯t calm down. He looked obsessively at the young man and listened to the music.


    As he finished the piece, the boy opened his eyes, looked at the people around him coldly, and nodded slightly.


    Grandpa Gu walked over with a smile where the young man was and hugged him.


    ¡°Haha, that was a great piece. Your grandfather loves your gift.¡±


    The people around him took a deep breath, as the young man turned out to be Grandpa Gu¡¯s grandson. The only son of the Lu family and the Gu family will be the person in charge of the two families.


    ¡°Let me introduce to you, my grandson who just returned from abroad, and the next successor to the Gu family, Gu Yansheng.¡±


    Since then, Gu Yansheng¡¯s name had been carved into Wen Niannan¡¯s heart. After returning home, he asked about him everywhere. He kept on begging his father to take him to every business party just to see Gu Yansheng more often.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 9 - Are You Trying To Hug Me?

    Chapter 9: Are you trying to hug me?


    After Wen Niannan¡¯s injury had healed a bit, he decided to leave the bed and walk around. While Uncle Xu was out, he decided that he should go out and walk around.


    Wen Niannan leaned against the wall to rest for a bit as his body was still aching. Who knew that he already felt dizzy after only walking two steps.


    ¡°Um..¡±


    ¡°Little brother, please be careful. Are you okay?¡± A sweet voice asked playfully.


    Wen Niannan opened his eyes only to see the person who was helping him laugh with a bright face and dimples on both sides of his cheeks. His stare left a questioning impression.


    Once he recovered, he hurriedly pushed away from the hand that was helping him up, only to fall back again.


    ¡°I just told you to be careful. Are you trying to hug me, little brother?¡± Wen Niannan tried to shove away the hand that was holding his waist. ¡°Let go.¡±


    Tang Shuo came to visit a friend in the hospital. As he was about to leave, he met Wen Niannan who was staggering and caught him as he was about to fall down.


    ¡°Will you be able to stand once I let go? Hmm?¡± Tang Shuo teased the man whose expression slowly turned into an embarrassment.


    ¡°I told you to let go, let go of me!¡± Wen Niannan began to tremble and pushed away from the unknown man¡¯s hand with force.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Tang Shuo loosened his hold, only to see the man slide down on the ground shaking constantly, and suddenly glanced at him with horror.


    Tang Shuo was stunned for a bit when he recognized that familiar face, and then expressed with joy, ¡°Wen Niannan?! It is you. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, do you still remember me?¡±


    Wen Niannan back against the wall slowly stopped trembling. He stood up and looked at the person who was staring at him excitedly. Looking at the two sweet dimples, a figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    I remember. It was the young master of the Tang Family who confessed to him in front of the whole school when they were in high school. But he was head-over-heels for Gu Yansheng that he immediately rejected him, but Tang Shuo never gave up pursuing him, and then lost contact after they graduated high school.


    ¡°Young Master Tang, how could I not remember?¡± Wen Niannan said with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t call me that. Just call me Tang Shuo.¡± Tang Shuo scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°By the way, what happened with your head?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I accidentally fell and hit my head on the edge of the table.¡± Wen Niannan¡¯s smile faded.


    Tang Shuo realized that it wasn¡¯t that simple. He seemed to think of something and stared at the ring on Wen Niannan¡¯s right hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re hurt but no one¡¯s taking care of you? Where¡¯s Gu Yansheng? Did he not come?¡±


    Wen Niannan froze in place, not knowing what to reply.


    ¡°He¡­he just left. I came out to send him off.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t Mr. Gu going to talk about the project in Nation F today?! My brother¡¯s there too.¡± Tang Shuo asked him with a puzzled face.


    Looking at Wen Niannan¡¯s embarrassed expression after being exposed, Tang Shuo realized that he had said the wrong thing and immediately changed the subject.


    ¡°Niannan, do you still feel dizzy? I¡¯ll help you back to your room. How could you leave your room on your own when you¡¯re hurt?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do it myself. You don¡¯t have to help me,¡± he replied, avoiding Tang Shuo¡¯s extended hand and used the wall as support instead.


    ¡°Haha, you really don¡¯t like people touching you, just like when we were in high school. Before I met you, I heard rumors that you¡¯re an unkind and arrogant young master. ¡±


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 10 - Meeting Shen Luoan Once Again

    Wen Niannan was leaning on the wall as he slowly walked back to his hospital room. Tang Shuo walked beside Wen Niannan, excitedly telling him about the embarrassing things that had happened in high school. Wen Niannan, who had been suppressing his emotions for the past few days, suddenly felt better and showed a rare smile.


    Uncle Xu, who was anxiously waiting at the door, finally heaved a sigh of relief when Wen Niannan returned.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Uncle Xu quickly poured a glass of water and brought it to Wen Niannan.


    Xu Shu noticed the man next to Wen Niannan and asked, ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Tang Shuo, my and Yansheng¡¯s former classmate.¡± Wen Niannan took the cup and sipped slowly.


    ¡°Haha, I will have to leave now since we¡¯re already here, and it isn¡¯t really convenient for me to stay. Here¡¯s my phone number, let¡¯s keep in touch in the future!¡± Tang Shuo took out a business card and handed it to Wen Niannan, showing his little teeth and dimples.


    ¡°Well, thanks,¡± said Wen Niannan, as he looked at his crescent-shaped eyes.


    ¡°Niannan, remember to contact me ah~ I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, and I missed a lot. The next time that you¡¯re available, I¡¯ll make an appointment so we can eat together,¡± said Tang Shuo as he shook his phone that was in his hand as if he had intentionally said it in front of Uncle Xu.


    After that, he walked to the elevator, waved his hand to Wen Niannan before entering, and turned to Uncle Xu again, giving him a meaningful look.


    What Wen Niannan didn¡¯t see was that after the elevator door closed, the person inside the elevator was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Tang Shuo grinned at the number that was listed in his phone¡¯s address book. It was really worth coming to the hospital today. He stared at the phone and smiled again.


    Uncle Xu stared at the direction where Tang Shuo had left and asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, was that the young master of Qiyue Cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Niannan laid on the bed and checked the business card.


    Ming Yue Music Studio. Tang Shuo had actually pursued music. Well, he had an older brother to manage their company so he was free to chase his dream.


    Uncle Xu glanced at the business card that was in Wen Niannan¡¯s hand, showing a worried look.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the young master finds this. You should throw away the business card.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, a few days have passed already and Wen Niannan was supposed to leave from the hospital. But Gu Yansheng never visited him once.


    Wen Niannan still had scars on his forehead. Even though the marks were only slightly visible, he changed his hairstyle to one that could cover his forehead.


    On the way back, he looked at the scattered leaves on the side of the road, and had thought about buying some autumn clothes. He drove to the mall, and when he arrived at the store he often visited, Wen Niannan noticed two familiar figures from a distance.


    Gu Yansheng was shopping for clothes with Shen Luoan. He chose a beige coat for Shen Luoan to try.


    ¡°Yansheng, do you think I look good in this?¡± Shen Luoan frowned at the mirror.


    ¡°Well, I like seeing you wearing this color. It suits you.¡± Gu Yansheng walked to the mirror with a tender look in his eyes and wrapped his arms tenderly around Shen Luoan.


    Wen Niannan froze in place. As he watched how intimate the two were, he felt extremely sad.


    He was sent to the hospital because of his husband and that said, his husband never came to see him once. He thought it was because he¡¯s busy with the company and couldn¡¯t get away, but he was actually with Shen Luoan¡­


    He has been bearing Gu Yansheng¡¯s coldness over the past few years. He had thought for a long time that that was the real Gu Yansheng. But he realized that he was wrong after seeing how Gu Yansheng treats Shen Luoan with gentleness and care.


    Shen Luoan laughed at Gu Yansheng, looked at him in the mirror, and was about to say something when his eyes caught someone.


    He could see Wen Niannan¡¯s reflection from the mirror, standing in the distance. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 11 - Everything That Belongs To Me

    Wen Niannan quickly ran away. His flustered footsteps and heavy breathing echoed as he walked to the parking lot.


    ¡°Yo, what kind of coincidence is this?¡±


    A voice that he has always held hatred for came from behind him. Just from the tone of the man behind him, he knew that his expression must be of mockery.


    Wen Niannan turned and saw Shen Luoan wearing the beige coat Gu Yansheng had picked for him.


    ¡°Yes, it truly is a coincidence,¡± Wen Niannan replied.


    Shen Luoan slowly approached him and leaned against the car then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were already discharged from the hospital. If I had known, I would let Yansheng pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Is there a point? It¡¯s just the two of us here, when will you stop pretending?¡±


    Shen Luoan¡¯s face darkened, and said with a smirk, ¡°You can¡¯t win against me, Wen Niannan. I never considered you as my enemy, and it¡¯s still the case right now. Back then, I was forced to break up with Yan Sheng only to be picked up by you. I want to get back everything that rightfully belongs to me!¡±


    ¡°Everything belonged to you? Three years ago, why would you leave Yansheng if you truly loved him? You know the truth. You never loved him and now you want to claim him? Didn¡¯t you date him so you could get out of your uncle¡¯s control?¡± Wen Niannan broke Shen Luoan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°So what? I love him very much now, and he clearly feels the same way. This is enough. I suggest you sign the divorce papers as soon as possible and don¡¯t wait until he hates you more than he already does.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Gu Yansheng does love you very much, but do you have what it takes to last?¡±


    Wen Niannan realized how ironic the situation was. Shen Luoan would always be two-faced, while in front of others, he¡¯s well-behaved and sensible.


    ¡°What the hell am I supposed to do? I¡¯ve always been bullied by my classmates when I was in high school. Even knowing I had PTSD, I made a fool of myself in front of the whole school and played a kidnapped character in a school play. And now that you suddenly came back after three years, you want me to get a divorce? What do you want?¡± Wen Niannan sobbed.


    ¡°What do I want? I want to take what belongs to me. When the old woman sent me out of the country, I had a hard time coming back and suffered a lot. I¡¯m going to get everything back! I want you to have a restless life, and I will be very happy to see you always uneasy.¡± Shen Luoan said with a twisted expression.


    ¡°That old woman bothered to drive me away to make room for you, I wouldn¡¯t let her succeed.¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t want to continue getting entangled with this kind of person and turned to leave, but Shen Luoan grabbed his hand.


    ¡°I know that when Yansheng was drunk, he mistook you as me. You even managed to climb into his bed for the first time because of me. You¡¯re in that position right now because of me,¡± said Shen Luoan in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve returned from studying abroad, of course I will have to take everything that belongs to me. That includes Gu Yansheng, who is currently married to you. Since you didn¡¯t agree to sign the divorce papers, you will only suffer.¡±


    Wen Niannan stepped forward and stared at Shen Luoan, then he said, ¡°You want to be Mrs. Gu so you could get the shares for your uncle, right? Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re with Yansheng? As long as I¡¯m here, you will never get this position.¡±


    After that, Wen Niannan got into his car and left, leaving Shen Luoan seething with hatred.


    When he reached home, Wen Niannan rushed into the bathroom and turned on the faucet. The cold water that hit his face woke him up. He glanced up at the mirror and examined the scar on his forehead. His hair was dripping wet, and his eyes were a bit teary.


    After he came out of the bathroom, he walked to the side of the bed and opened the drawer. He took out the watch inside, which was supposed to be his gift to Yansheng on their anniversary. Sadly, he didn¡¯t get to give it to him. He gently rubbed the name that was written on the back with his thumb.


    I haven¡¯t seen Gu Yansheng for a month. And I surely did not expect to see him today in this situation.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 12 - He Doesnt Care

    Ding!


    Wen Niannan received a text message and saw that it was sent by an unknown number.


    [Guess who I am! There will be a reward if you guess right~]


    There was a cute sticker attached to the message as well. From the familiar tone, Wen Niannan had already guessed who sent it.


    He smiled and shook his head, only that guy would send a message like this to him.


    A while later, his phone rang. Although the number displayed was unknown, he already knew who it was.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Nian, surely you guessed that it was me?¡± Tang Shuo¡¯s laughter was heard from the phone.


    When he heard Tang Shuo¡¯s laugh, Wen Niannan felt relaxed.


    ¡°Who else would send me messages like this? You sent me a ton while we¡¯re still in high school.¡±


    ¡°You still remember? Not only didn¡¯t you ever reply to me, you even blocked me.¡±


    Thinking of that time, Tang Shuo felt a little embarrassed, but then he remembered why he called in the first place.


    ¡°Um¡­ are you¡­free tomorrow? Will you go with me if I get two concert tickets?¡±


    After speaking, Tang Shuo held his breath nervously and waited for a reply.


    After a while, he heard a voice.


    Wen Niannan had also wanted to find a chance and relax for a bit. Listening to a concert might be a good idea.


    ¡°Sure. What time tomorrow?¡±


    There was no response at the other end for a long time. Wen Niannan asked again, and suddenly he heard the sound of the phone falling onto the ground.


    ¡°Hey, Tang Shuo? Hello? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah!! Niannan, I never thought that you would actually agree! I was so sure that you would reject me! I¡¯m so happy that we could go to the concert together!¡± Tang Shuo jumped around the place excitedly, causing his servants to glance at him.


    Wen Niannan chuckled, this guy never changed.


    ¡°A lot of things happened and I want to relax. So, what time should we meet tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ What time¡­ Let¡¯s see, the concert starts at 4:30 in the afternoon. We could meet early and go shopping for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Ok, see you at the performance location at 1 pm.¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t help but smiled a bit. This guy couldn¡¯t even finish a sentence in front of him before.


    He would often pass by the door of Wen Niannan¡¯s classroom, and occasionally meet him in various places. Later, he directly confessed to him in front of the teachers and students of the school at a celebration party. A few years have passed and he was still like this.


    His emotions were all over the place today, making it difficult for him to fall asleep. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to go listen to some music and calm himself down.


    The next day, Wen Niannan, who had always dressed exquisitely, had changed into a more casual outfit. Aunt Lan was shocked when he saw him, as he rarely wears such an outfit.


    As soon as Wen Niannan walked to the door to wear his shoes, Uncle Xu came over.


    ¡°Mr. Wen, where are you going with this outfit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to a concert with a friend. I¡¯ll be back tonight,¡± said Wen Niannan while tying his shoelaces.


    ¡°Friend? Is that the young master Tang Shuo that I met in the hospital?¡± Uncle Xu asked again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen, as far as I know, this young master was chasing you back then. Your husband will get angry if he finds out.¡±


    Wen Niannan paused and said mockingly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me, so why would he be angry with whom I go out with?¡±


    After that, he stood up, took the car keys, and drove away.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 13 - Meet At The Concert Again

    Tang Shuo had arrived at the agreed location early. He fixed his hair and tidied up his clothes as he looked around for Niannan.


    ¡°Tang Shuo.¡±


    He immediately turned around and saw Wen Niannan, who had called his name, and looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Niannan, you came!¡± Tang Shuo said with a silly expression.


    As soon as Niannan arrived, he spotted the man in the distance who was laughing to himself. After a while, he would fix his clothes then laugh to himself again like a crazy person, making people around him think that he was actually crazy.


    The concert would start in a bit, so the two sat in the waiting area and talked for a while. After the time came, they went in.


    After the concert began, the audience fell silent in an instant. Just like everyone else, Wen Niannan had also held his breath and immersed himself in the music.


    After the first song ended, Wen Niannan noticed that his face felt cold, only to realize that he was crying.


    Tang Shuo noticed Wen Niannan¡¯s tear so he quickly handed him a tissue. He turned his head around and was about to say something when he suddenly noticed a familiar figure sitting in the front row.


    It was Gu Yansheng!


    Another familiar person was sitting beside him, who happened to turn his face to speak. Tang Shuo squinted his eyes for a closer look. It was Shen Luoan.


    Gu Yansheng was also listening to the concert with Shen Luoan!


    He saw Shen Luoan leaning on Gu Yansheng like a baby, and the two talked close to each other from time to time. Their affectionate behavior was very noticeable.


    Tang Shuo didn¡¯t want Wen Niannan to be sad if he ever saw them, so he turned around and whispered, ¡°Niannan, I just remembered that I have to do something important. Let¡¯s leave for now.¡±


    Then he got up and walked outside. Wen Niannan was a little confused but still followed him outside. However, he accidentally walked too fast and tripped.


    ¡°Niannan, are you okay?¡± Tang Shuo wanted to help him but then placed his hand back down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I walked too quickly and didn¡¯t notice the stairs. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wen Niannan stood up and fixed his clothes. As he was about to walk out, the concert had started to play the second piece and the familiar piece that slowly made Wen Niannan pause in his steps.


    It was the piece Gu Yansheng had played when they first met at the banquet.


    At that time, the boy was dressed in a white suit as he proudly stood, the piano keys played smoothly between his slender fingers. The light that shone on him created a halo, accentuating his delicate profile, making it impossible to look away.


    He had only regained his senses after the last note of the performance was played. Time passed, hearing the piece being played once again suddenly made him feel an unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    After the song finished, Wen Niannan looked away from the stage and noticed the two people in front. Then he turned around and saw Tang Shuo¡¯s nervous expression and left without another word.


    Seeing that Wen Niannan had left without even turning his head, Tang Shuo quickly followed.


    ¡°Niannan, I was planning to tell you, but I was afraid that you would be sad. Are you okay?¡±


    Tang Shuo was scared that he would get angry. In the past, Wen Niannan would easily lose control as long as Gu Yansheng was involved. He didn¡¯t know what he should do and how to comfort him.


    ¡°Do I look like an abandoned stray dog? Huh?¡±


    ¡°What? Why would¡­ Why would you describe yourself like that? You shouldn¡¯t be so mean yourself.¡± Tang Shuo couldn¡¯t bear to see the low-self-esteem in this person.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes were stinging, but the tears refused to flow down. He didn¡¯t want to complain anymore.


    ¡°Young master Tang, didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s a very good restaurant nearby? Would you like to have dinner with me?¡± asked Wen Niannan as he forced out a relaxed smile.


    ¡°Huh? Oh okay, I¡¯ll go reserve a seat right away.¡±


    Seeing that Wen Niannan wasn¡¯t mad, Tang Shuo let out a sigh of relief.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 14 - Cheating?

    Cuckoo Cafe was rated as one of the most romantic restaurants in City M.


    Tang Shuo had also visited all the surrounding restaurants to prepare for a rare date with Wen Niannan, and finally found this ¡°romantic¡± restaurant thanks to a friend¡¯s recommendation.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Wen Niannan still looked a little empty. Being the gentleman that he was, Tang Shuo helped Wen Niannan on the seat, grabbed the menu, and handed it to him.


    ¡°I found this music cafe after searching for a long time. The food here is splendid. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it.¡±


    Wen Niannan took the menu and observed the surrounding environment. He indeed liked the style here.


    ¡°The atmosphere here is perfect. You sure know me well. I like it very much.¡±


    After hearing the praise, Tang Shuo¡¯s tail was almost up to the sky1An idiom to show one¡¯s extreme excitement and happiness.


    Raising his face with two small dimples, he blinked his eyes and said with a smile: ¡°Haha, of course, what do you like to eat, Niannan, order whatever you want.¡±


    Wen Niannan ordered a few signature dishes in the cafe and some desserts.


    The food soon arrived at the tables. It looked very appetizing.


    Under Tang Shuo¡¯s hopeful gaze, Wen Niannan took a bite and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Seeing Tang Shuo¡¯s expression of immense joy he also laughed.


    The two¡¯s conversation also gradually became more casual. Tang Shuo kept talking about funny stories and jokes to make Wen Niannan happy. Looking at the smiling person in front of him, he felt very good in his heart.


    ¡°Niannan, I¡¯m really happy now. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again after so many years, and we would still sit face to face and chat like this.¡±


    Seeing the bright smile in front of him,  Wen Niannan felt a little bit sorry for Tang Shuo. He couldn¡¯t love him like this back.


    ¡°Thank you for inviting me to the concert and bringing me here for dinner. I haven¡¯t been so happy like this for a long time. Tang Shuo, thank you so much, but¡­ I¡¯m already married.¡± Wen Niannan looked at Tang Shuo¡¯s eyes with a grieved expression as he spoke.


    Tang Shuo was a bit surprised but still said excitedly, ¡°But I¡­I still like you very much. I will never forget you in my heart. You have had a bad experience in the past few years, right? The happy spirit inside you has disappeared.¡±


    Wen Niannan opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Tang Shuo had already continued, ¡°I heard a friend who told me about your wedding that year. When we met in the hospital, the injury on your head was from Gu Yansheng, right?¡±


    Wen Niannan clenched his hands, turned his head when he felt the pain, and said, ¡°No¡­ I fell on the stairs, as I said before.¡±


    Tang Shuo suddenly grabbed Wen Niannan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak for him, he is not worth your love. How about give me a chance? Even if I¡¯m not as good, can I just stay by your side?¡±


    ¡°You let go first, Tang Shuo, let go, I feel uncomfortable.¡±


    Wen Niannan struggled to pull his hand back as his body trembled.


    But seeing Tang Shuo looking at him with red and hopeful eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.


    Wen Niannan finally said helplessly, ¡°Alright alright, you can. Can you let go of my hand first? I feel really uncomfortable. If you continue¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? When did you become so popular? Are you here cheating?¡±


    Without a warning, a cold and angry voice came from behind. Wen Niannan was stunned and turned around slowly and met Gu Yansheng¡¯s cold eyes.


    Edited by Summit

 Chapter 15 - You Are Disgusting

    It was very late after the concert ended, and Gu Yansheng took Shen Luoan to the Cuckoo Cafe where the two often went.


    As soon as he walked in, Gu Yansheng heard a familiar voice. He turned and was surprised by Wen Niannan¡¯s unusual appearance not far away. But after seeing Tang Shuo across from him, his face instantly turned dark.


    Shen Luoan noticed the sudden change in Gu Yansheng¡¯s expression and looked over there as well. After seeing Tang Shuo, he was suddenly overjoyed.


    He pretended to be amazed, and said, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that my good friend Niannan? The young master Tang Shuo right there! How come you two are hanging out together?¡±


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng¡¯s face became more and more gloomy, he continued in satisfaction, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t Tang Shuo really into Niannan back in high school? Are you still in contact with each other?¡±


    The tables they were sitting at weren¡¯t far away, but because of the angle of vision, Tang Shuo didn¡¯t notice Gu Yansheng was there. However, Gu Yansheng heard the conversation clearly.


    Hearing their words, his face turned even darker and his eyes stared fiercely at their hands holding onto each other. Without a word, he walked over there with a pissed-off expression on his face.


    After seeing Gu Yansheng, Wen Niannan immediately let go of Tang Shuo¡¯s hand and explained in a panic, ¡°Yansheng, I¡¯m not¡­ it¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re just here to listen to the concert. Now that we are hungry and Tang Shuo¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Wen Niannan, you sure are disgusting! How dare you still lie in front of my face after cheating!¡±


    Wen Niannan was interrupted before he finished. After seeing Gu Yansheng¡¯s angry look, his face turned pale, and he lowered his head.


    Gu Yansheng glanced at Tang Shuo, then at Wen Niannan, and said scornfully, ¡°Old lovers met again? You certainly are a good match, Wen Niannan. Why don¡¯t you go sign the divorce agreement? You really have a good way to pick up men.¡±


    Pick up men¡­


    Wen Niannan said in a trembling voice, ¡°No, we met in the hospital by chance. This is the first time we came out to meet. This won¡¯t happen anymore. I will go back now.¡±


    He never expected to meet Gu Yansheng and Shen Luoan again here. Shen Luoan, glancing aside, raised his chin and looked at him triumphantly with eyes full of mockery.


    His heart started to hurt without knowing why, and he suddenly didn¡¯t want to continue this argument anymore.


    Wasn¡¯t Gu Yansheng also accompanying another man to dinner and dates? Why couldn¡¯t I¡­


    ¡°Then why can you be here with Shen Luoan? Aren¡¯t you also cheating? If you can, why can¡¯t I?¡± Wen Niannan suddenly said lightly.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t expect that Wen Niannan, who had never dared to talk back at him, would say this. He was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Are you accusing me? Wen Niannan, what right do you have to question me? I have asked you for a divorce, but you have been sticking to me like a dog skin plaster1Dog-skin plaster is a slang often used to describe something to be fake or quack, but here it also implies the sticky qualities of a plaster. and refused to sign that darn agreement.¡±


    Listening to Gu Yansheng belittling him, Wen Niannan felt that he was at his lowest and most humble attitude in front of him from the beginning, revealing his most embarrassing side.


    His body began to tremble again, and Wen Niannan felt that he was having difficulty breathing. His legs shook and almost fell.


    Tang Shuo stood up to help Wen Niannan but was Wen Niannan pushed his hand back. He asked worriedly, ¡°What happened? Are you feeling well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll need some rest.¡±


    Seeing Tang Shuo caring about Wen Niannan so much, Gu Yansheng was irritated and felt that the scene before him was a pain in his eyes.

 Chapter 16 - Stop Acting Like A Fool

    ¡°You are really good at pretending to be weak, Wen Niannan. No wonder that you are known for stealing others¡¯ sympathy.¡±


    Tang Shuo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up angrily and said, ¡°I asked him out. What are you going to do if I am really pursuing Nian Nan? You two are getting divorced anyway, why should you care who he dates?¡±


    Hearing Tang Shuo¡¯s words, Gu Yansheng¡¯s mind was filled with anger.¡°Young Master Tang is as confident as ever. You are so provocative back then, but I still don¡¯t see that your proposal was anywhere close to success. Can¡¯t you see that Wen Niannan is still following me like a dog? Can¡¯t get rid of him!¡±


    After finishing, Wen Niannan turned his eyes to the side and said angrily, ¡°Go home! Stop acting like a fool out here.¡± He turned in disgust and left with Shen Luoan.


    Tang Shuo was a little shocked to find that Gu Yansheng had always been treating Wen Niannan in such an aggressive manner. The gentle and considerate Wen Niannan turned into a fearful child in front of Gu Yansheng.


    He regretted that he didn¡¯t return earlier.


    Wen Niannan stood next to him without saying a word, his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    He hurriedly took his coat and said to Tang Shuo, ¡°I¡­I have to leave. Please don¡¯t contact me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Niannan, I can send you back. Don¡¯t take his words to heart. I think you are the best person in the world. You are excellent.¡±


    ¡°Stop! That¡¯s enough!¡± Wen Niannan roared out of control.


    Realizing his sudden loss of temper, he smiled bitterly. ¡°I know how kind you are to me, but the person I love is Gu Yansheng. I only love him, do you understand? I¡¯m sorry, Tang Shuo.¡±


    Tang Shuo stared at Wen Niannan¡¯s back as he left, stubbornly.


    After Wen Niannan drove home while ignoring Aunt Lan¡¯s shouts behind him, he ran back to the room in a panic, changed out of his casual clothes, and threw them aside.


    As he finally calmed down, Wen Nian Nanping lay on the bed and raised his hand to cover his eyes. He was regretting that he agreed to go out with Tang Shuo.


    He knew that Gu Yansheng had always hated Tang Shuo, and the two of them disliked each other in high school and often caused unpleasant troubles.


    When Tang Shuo proposed his love, Gu Yansheng was also there to witness, and the teachers and students all followed him. He would always remember the way Gu Yansheng looked at him at that time as if looking at something disgustingly dirty.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Wen Niannan opened the phone and saw that it was Dr. Li. He glanced at it and hung up immediately.


    The phone rang again. This time Wen Niannan took a long time, but he finally decided to answer.


    ¡°Dr. Li, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital any time soon. I know this is not good for my condition, but I don¡¯t think there is any need to continue the treatment. I hope you can understand.¡±


    After hanging up, Wen Niannan flipped through the address book in his cell phone. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t had much contact with friends since he got married.


    No one knew how much Wen Niannan sacrificed to stay with Gu Yansheng, and he silently suffered all his grievances.


    In his opinion, he was already content to marry Gu Yansheng, and he didn¡¯t dare to expect anything more.


    Ding~


    Wen Niannan took the phone and clicked on the message. It was sent by Tang Shuo.


    [Niannan, are you home yet?]


    [Niannan, I¡¯m sorry. Sorry to cause you so much trouble, I shouldn¡¯t say those things, knowing that you have always loved him more than anyone else, but I can¡¯t help but love you.]


    [From the first time I saw you in the music classroom, I fell in love with you, and from then on, my eyes would tell me to follow you. Every time I see you crying for Gu Yansheng, I always have the urge to rush up and fight him. Now I meet you again. I really feel very lucky.]


    Seeing the dry message in his words, Wen Niannan felt very uncomfortable.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 17 - Im Not Mad, Thank You

    It turned out that he was the cause of Tang Shuo and Gu Yansheng¡¯s conflicts, and in his heart, he felt sad for Tang Shuo, thinking that he was not worthy of all his kindness.


    Wen Niannan naturally understood his pain. He had been in love with Gu Yansheng for six years and did not receive a single response from him. All he got was just endless waiting and humiliation. He didn¡¯t want Tang Shuo to experience the same he did.


    As soon as he was about to type a reply, Tang Shuo sent another message.


    [My love for you is no less than yours for Gu Yansheng. I don¡¯t care if my dream is unachievable, and I don¡¯t need a response from you. As long as I can see you, I¡¯m very happy already.]


    What Wen Niannan didn¡¯t know was that Tang Shuo on the other side was about to pull his hair out trying to make these messages sound right.


    After writing, deleting, and writing again, he took almost an hour to just come up with these words.


    Finally, he sent it over, then stared at the phone nervously, waiting for Wen Niannan¡¯s reply.


    Ding~


    Young master Tang Shuo suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring at the line on his phone screen.


    [I¡¯m home, and I¡¯m not mad at you, thank you.]


    Tang Shuo let out a sigh of relief and sent another message excitedly.


    [I thought you would never talk to me anymore. Now I finally feel relieved. ]


    Wen Niannan looked at the crying emoji at the end of the message and shook his head helplessly. Every time, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject him.


    Thinking of Gu Yansheng¡¯s back when he left in anger, he couldn¡¯t help but get up and start worrying again.


    Meanwhile, Gu Yansheng left the restaurant and went to Shen Luoan¡¯s house. He chose this house for him and there were even many gifts from him in the living room.


    Looking at Shen Luoan, who was making coffee, his previously irritated mood gradually calmed down.


    Remembering that he dragged Luoan away and they didn¡¯t even get time to eat, he felt a little guilty that he didn¡¯t care enough about him.


    It was Shen Luoan who rescued him when he was seriously injured by the kidnappers and got unconscious before. He could never forget Shen Luoan¡¯s gentle voice that kept him from sleeping. With this kindness, Gu Yansheng was willing to protect him for the rest of his life.


    Gu Yansheng walked forward with gentle eyes and hugged Shen Luoan from behind.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Shen Luoan while putting down the coffee in his hand.


    Reaching out and brushing the soft hair of the person he loved, he lowered his eyes and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luoan, did I scare you just now? I forgot that we hadn¡¯t had any food yet, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just have some porridge later.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding me, Luoan.¡±


    Shen Luoan suddenly lowered his head and said, ¡°It is my fault this time. I shouldn¡¯t ask you to go out in the first place. He has always been your partner. It would obviously happen if we coincidentally met like this.¡±


    ¡°Partner? When he dates other men at night, he never even thought about me. He pretends to be sensible and weak in front of his mother. I don¡¯t see him being so weak when picking up a man outside!¡±


    Thinking of Wen Niannan¡¯s deceptive appearance, Gu Yansheng had an expression of disgust.


    Shen Luoan was cheering in his heart. Before he could do anything against Wen Niannan, the man came himself.


    ¡°Tang Shuo also said that they met in the hospital. Maybe it is the first time. Don¡¯t be angry. You need to take care of your own body. I know my aunt doesn¡¯t like me. I really don¡¯t want anything more.¡±


    Shen Luoan¡¯s considerate look made Gu Yansheng feel distressed. He took Luoan in his arms and hugged him tightly, staring firmly in the front.


    ¡°Wait for me, even if he doesn¡¯t want to divorce, I¡¯ll find a way to make him sign it. I will let you stay by my side as my legitimate husband.¡±


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 18 - Are You Afraid Of Me?

    Gu Family Cooperation Branch Office in Nation F.


    Lu Yun was looking with a serious face at the stack of Gu Yansheng¡¯s photos which she sent someone to secretly take.


    In the photo, Gu Yansheng and Shen Luoan were holding hands. At the bottom, there was another photo of Tang Shuo and Wen Niannan. Lu Yun couldn¡¯t sit still anymore after she saw this.


    A man in a dark blue suit walked in. The man raised his hand and pushed the gold-framed glasses on his nose, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°The affairs in this branch office should be mostly settled. You, Yuanfeng, can take care of the rest. I will arrange a flight back to Nation M.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng asked with some doubts, ¡°Isn¡¯t the contract with the Xinyuan Corporation not settled yet? Mrs. Lu, why are you going back so early?¡±


    Lu Yun shook her head and sighed, ¡°I will leave these to you. If I don¡¯t go back, the kid will push my son-in-law to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Lu, I will make the arrangements.¡± Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange look, and he calmly answered.


    After watching Lu Yun board the plane, Zhou Yuanfeng picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Gu Yansheng¡¯s lazy voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Your mother is coming back. She will stay by your side for a while this time. The branch office¡¯s business is mostly complete. Please be careful. Aunt returned earlier this time specifically for you and Niannan.¡±


    ¡°I know I know, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Listening to Gu Yansheng¡¯s impatient tone, Zhou Yuanfeng reminded him helplessly, ¡°Why do you have to offend your mother for Shen Luoan? It¡¯s no good for you. No matter how much you want to mess up, she won¡¯t let Shen Luoan enter the doors of your house. ¡°


    ¡°I know, and I will let my mother accept him. As long as my mother sees Wen Niannan¡¯s true evil, she will agree to divorce.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about it? Are you doing this because you like Shen Luoan, or are you just wanting to repay his kindness?¡±


    It was silent after Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly asked such a critical question.


    ¡°Your mother is not easy to fool, so please take care of yourself.¡±


    After that, Zhou Yuanfeng hung up the phone, and Gu Yansheng on the other side was lost in thought with a cold face.


    It was almost noon when Wen Niannan woke up, and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes in the dazzling sunlight. He just got up and sat back with a pain in his stomach.


    He went home without eating much because of the conflict last night, and today he didn¡¯t eat much breakfast since he slept in.


    After cleaning, he changed his pajamas and left the room, wondering why the butler Uncle Xu didn¡¯t wake him up.


    As soon as he walked downstairs, he saw Uncle Xu and Aunt Lan standing aside with a panic expression, and when seeing Wen Niannan, they looked nervously in the direction of the living room.


    Wen Niannan walked to the living room in confusion and smelled smoke as soon as he approached. After seeing the impatient person sitting on the sofa drinking tea, his face suddenly became pale and froze in place.


    After hearing the sound of someone coming downstairs, Gu Yansheng raised his eyes to look at Wen Niannan, his glance was as cold as frost. He put down the cup in his hand and stared at him.


    After a while, he saw that Wen Niannan didn¡¯t come over. He frowned and said impatiently: ¡°Are you a snail? Why don¡¯t you come here? How much longer do I need to wait for you?¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t want to go over, and his body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. The last time he was here arguing with Gu Yansheng, he got beaten so badly that he was sent to the hospital. He was afraid that he would be beaten again if he said something wrong.


    Gu Yansheng saw that he still didn¡¯t come, so he was just about to speak again when he saw that Wen Niannan was looking at him with horror and was stepping backward.


    Suddenly he thought of something and laughed, ¡°Wen Niannan, you¡­ are you afraid of me?¡±


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 19 - Sudden Stomach Pain

    Looking at the silent young man standing in front of him, Gu Yansheng was even more convinced that he was afraid, and couldn¡¯t help but find this funny.


    ¡°Come here a little bit. Do you think I will eat you? Sit down.¡±


    Gu Yansheng pointed to the sofa in front of him and asked Wen Niannan to sit down.


    Wen Niannan suppressed the fear in his heart and moved slowly to sit.


    Not knowing if it was because of his fear or because of his stomachache, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    ¡°Why? Afraid that I will punish you again? Aren¡¯t you always very full of yourself?¡± Gu Yansheng lit a cigarette and said sarcastically, turning away from him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The voice was trembling, and it was obvious that these words were not true simply from Wen Niannan¡¯s appearance.


    There was a strong smell of smoke all over the room, and Wen Niannan could not stop coughing lightly, frowning, and turning his head to the side in pain.


    Gu Yansheng glanced sideways and deliberately puffed out smoke rings in the direction of Wen Niannan.


    ¡°Did you not ask Tang Shuo to send you back yesterday? Your relationship must be really good. Looks like you two are still in contact after so many years. How do you get Tang Shuo to stay single for all those years? You must have some solid tactics. If his status is higher than mine, you are going to do everything as he says, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ouch¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t even speak properly anymore. The pain from his stomach filled his face with cold sweat.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t hear a reply, Gu Yansheng looked at Wen Niannan with a sullen face and was about to mock him, only to see his painful expression with his face covered with sweat.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    The butler Uncle Xu hurried over and found out the reason when he saw Wen Niannan¡¯s appearance. He quickly brought a glass of water, then dug out the medicine from the medicine box and handed it to him.


    ¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡±


    ¡°Sir, this is the medicine for stomach pain. Last night, I saw that he wasn¡¯t feeling good and I wanted him to sleep more today, so I didn¡¯t wake him up in the morning. It is probably because he hasn¡¯t eaten breakfast. I thought he returned yesterday after eating dinner, but how come it¡¯s happening now?¡± Uncle Xusaid questioningly.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly remembered that last night, Wen Niannan didn¡¯t seem to eat much as well.


    Was it because of him¡­


    After taking the medicine, Wen Niannan stopped sweating, and Uncle Xu brought a bowl of porridge for him to eat.


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng was still standing there with no intention of moving away, Uncle Xu was a little surprised but stopped his own guess. What was he trying to do? He just wanted to see the embarrassment and pain?


    ¡°I thought you would never come back again,¡± Wen Niannan said with mockery.


    ¡°Mother has returned from Nation F and wants us to go to the house tomorrow. Grandpa and your father will also be there. In front of Grandpa, you just pretend that we are going along great.¡±


    Putting down the spoon in his hand, Wen Niannan smiled bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to divorce me? Why do you want me to lie to them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you do in front of others but not in front of my Grandpa.¡±


    Afterward, Gu Yansheng stared at Wen Niannan with cold eyes, ¡°You¡¯d better not play tricks, otherwise I won¡¯t mind flipping off in front of your father.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I got it.¡±


    Perhaps because of the illness, Gu Yansheng felt that Wen Niannan seemed especially obedient, without the feeling of deception that he had yesterday.


    Checking the time on his watch, he got up and walked out.


    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to stay here a little longer? You two¡­ should spend some more time with each other.¡± Aunt Lan asked worriedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have some business to deal with in the company, please take care of him for me.¡±


    After saying that, he drove away without looking back. Aunt Lan looked at Wen Niannan sitting blankly in the living room. She sighed helplessly and shook her head.


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 20 - Covering The Scar

    After leaving the house, Gu Yansheng drove to the company, feeling a little grumpy.


    Shen Luoan suddenly sent him a message.


    [I¡¯m waiting for you to come back, and I made your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. ]


    After seeing the text, Gu Yansheng¡¯s face suddenly calmed. He shouldn¡¯t be agitated because of Wen Niannan, and Luoan was still waiting for him to go home.


    The next day, preparing to go visit the old house, Wen Niannan put on a gray-blue woolen coat. His white skin and his slightly longer hair made him look like a high school student with a well-behaved appearance.


    Gu Yansheng was stunned when he saw Wen Niannan walking down the stairs as if the last time he had seen Wen Niannan was a few years ago.


    Gu Yansheng only got back to his senses when Wen Nianna walked up to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Niannan said quietly.


    The car drove for a long time, and the atmosphere in the car was extremely tense.


    Wen Niannan sat stiffly next to Gu Yansheng. Now, the two of them would be embarrassed to talk in this mood, and he remained silent for fear that Gu Yansheng would get mad again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you cut your hair? Now you look like a woman.¡±


    In the car, Gu Yansheng¡¯s low voice suddenly broke the silence.


    After a while, he still didn¡¯t hear a reply. He turned his head and gave Wen Niannan a faint glance.


    ¡°How dare you ignore me! Is it that you have someone else backing you up?¡±


    Wen Niannan tried his best to keep his voice steady, and said, ¡°I kept it long to cover up my scar.¡±


    Every time he looked in the mirror, he would use his hair to cover the scar on his forehead for fear of being seen by Gu Yansheng. Now that he was asked all of a sudden, he didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s cautious posture made Gu Yansheng feel weird, and he said impatiently, ¡°Cheer up! Haven¡¯t I told you that we need to act as if we are in a great relationship? When we arrive at the old house, you¡¯d better behave normally.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡±


    Gu Yansheng glanced at him coldly, turned around, and closed his eyes to calm down. The car fell into silence again.


    Slowly stopping outside the old house, they saw several people standing at the door waiting for them. Gu Yansheng, in black formal wear, got out of the car, turned his head, and glanced at the people waiting at the door. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He then turned and walked to the other side of the car.


    Just as Wen Niannan was about to get out of the car, a hand suddenly reached out in front of him. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and he looked up where the hand came from in astonishment.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this for?¡±


    ¡°There is one of your father¡¯s men at the door.¡±


    Wen Niannan also looked over. It was his father¡¯s secretary, who looked at him and nodded.


    Looks like it was just some fake kindness. Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes instantly returned to their previous gloomy color. Thinking about it, how else could Gu Yansheng take the initiative to reach out and help him get out of the car.


    A few people at the door saw the two walking by and promptly greeted them.


    ¡°Young master, nice to see you back.¡±


    ¡±Where is my mother? ¡±


    ¡±She is waiting upstairs. I will take you there.¡± Uncle Wang respectfully bowed and led the two inside the house.


    Gu Yansheng took off his jacket, handed it to a servant, and walked toward the second floor. He suddenly stopped and glanced at Father Wen¡¯s secretary who was behind Wen Niannan, and said quietly to Wen Niannan, ¡°Why are you so far away from me? Hurry up. Do you want me to carry you upstairs?¡±


    Wen Niannan was first stunned, and when he thought about it he became delighted, saying cheerfully to Gu Yansheng, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll stay as close to you as I possibly can.¡±


    With just several of Gu Yansheng¡¯s words, he could be happy for a long time. Despite knowing that Gu Yansheng was just pretending, he still couldn¡¯t help taking it seriously. He longed that one day Gu Yansheng could always be this kind to him.

 Chapter 21 - Come, I’ll Rub It For You

    Wen Niannan followed Gu Yansheng and walked into the house, talking to the person next to his father as he walked. He didn¡¯t notice that the person in front suddenly stopped and accidentally ran into that person.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    His nose smacked right on the wide shoulder of the person in front of him. A sudden soreness came rushing into his nose, and his eyes became a little moist with tears.


    He clutched his nose and lowered his head. After suddenly thinking of who he might have run into, Wen Niannan immediately took a step back.


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± he said with a trembling voice. He was afraid that the relaxed atmosphere would be destroyed by him again.


    Gu Yansheng turned around and looked coldly at the person who was holding his red nose with tears in his eyes. His long hairstyle made him look inexplicably pitiful.


    As if suddenly remembering something, he suddenly stepped forward and bent down.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng suddenly lowered his back and raised his hand, Wen Niannan instantly thought that he was about to be beaten again. He wanted to close his eyes in fear but held back the urge.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yansheng slowly stretched out his hand to touch his nose and rubbed it gently. ¡°Does it hurt? It¡¯s all red.¡±


    Wen Niannan was frozen in place by the sudden touch, he raised his head and looked at Gu Yansheng in dismay.


    ¡°No¡­no. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡±


    After that, he helped Wen Niannan gently wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s intimacy made Wen Niannan hold his breath in disbelief. He stared blankly at the handsome face that was close to him. It was hard for him to believe that this was happening.


    This series of actions made Wen Niannan breathe tighter and more flustered. His face flushed, and when he was about to speak, he heard laughter coming from behind him.


    ¡°Haha, are you two just going to stay there in the hall. Have you forgot the elders upstairs?¡±


    Hearing Lu Yun¡¯s voice, Wen Niannan hurriedly stepped back and blushed in embarrassment.


    Turning around, he saw Mr. Gu and Lu Yun walking downstairs, as well as his¡­ father whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    Gu Yansheng, standing beside him, calmly withdrew his hand, glanced at Wen Niannan, and walked in front of Grandpa Gu.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Grandpa Gu nodded with satisfaction, then turned his head and said warmly to Wen Niannan, ¡°Niannian, come over and let Grandpa see, how come you look thinner than last time I saw you. You look weak, have they not be treating you well?¡±


    ¡°I feel the same. Yansheng, are you bullying him again? If you dare to bully Niannan, Grandpa and I will be the first to beat you up,¡± Lu Yun added out of nowhere.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Yansheng. Gu Yansheng¡¯s impatient expression was caught by her, and their sight came in contact with each other.


    Wen Niannan was afraid that the mother and son would quarrel again, so he quickly explained, ¡°Grandpa, I have a bad appetite recently, and I have eaten less, or maybe because my hair grew longer and my face naturally looks smaller.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to eat more. Gotta take care of your body.¡±


    Grandpa Gu frowned and explained the harm to the body of skipping meals. Wen Niannan nodded from time to time and listened to his grandfather¡¯s explanation, but his eyes looked at his father.


    Seeing that his father only wanted to talk to Grandpa Gu and didn¡¯t care about him, he lowered his eyes in frustration.


    ¡°I prepared some snacks that Niannian likes to eat. You and Yansheng go over there and take your time. I have something to talk to with your father.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    After a few people walked away, Gu Yansheng looked in the direction that Grandpa Gu and the others were leaving, and suddenly spoke lightly, ¡°Nice job putting up the act for me. You sure are really good at it.¡±


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 22 - It Hurts!

    Wen Niannan¡¯s body collapsed as he turned his head stiffly to look at Gu Yansheng. ¡°What do you¡­what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I said, it worked out well.¡±


    Hearing these words, Wen Nian suddenly understood something, and his heart fell ice cold. Thinking of his father who suddenly appeared behind him¡­


    ¡°You¡­ did it on purpose just then?¡±


    Turned out that the short intimacy was also fake¡­


    ¡°Who would actually show such a pitiful face? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you just ran into me on purpose? Those who don¡¯t know you as well as I do will easily be deceived by you.¡±


    The cold and ruthless words stabbed into Wen Niannan¡¯s heart like a dagger.


    It was this again¡­ whatever he did, he would always be considered as just pretending.


    Wen Niannan laughed bitterly at himself and said, ¡°You are saying I¡¯m putting up an act? Then from whose mouth did you hear the so-called real me from?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? I advise you to rethink,¡± Gu Yansheng threatened him and stared sharply. ¡°Seeing a person that gets pleasure from harming others, everything you do makes me sick.¡±


    Gu Yansheng took out a handkerchief, wiped his hands, and dropped it on the ground. He stepped on it, then walked towards the dining area.


    Wen Niannan picked up the handkerchief, patted the dust off from it, and clenched it in his hands, perhaps trying to keep his last bit of self-esteem.


    At the dinner table, Grandpa Gu occasionally asked Wen Niannan about his current situation. It was more of them talking about the company, and he always listened to them like an outsider.


    Father Wen was discussing with Lu Yun about a new cooperation project between the two companies. He turned his eyes to his son who was eating with his head down, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    It was getting late, and Grandpa Gu returned to his room to rest early. Lu Yun called Gu Yansheng to the study room to talk, leaving only Wen Niannan and his father waiting in the living room.


    In the silent living room, neither the father nor son spoke. Wen Niannan wanted to speak but didn¡¯t know what to say. They were supposed to be father and son but seemed more like two strangers.


    ¡°How are you doing recently?¡± His father spoke first.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine.¡±


    ¡°Do you still go to the psychiatrist?¡±


    ¡°¡­Umm¡­ yes.¡± Wen Niannan¡¯s nose suddenly felt sore.


    ¡°Gu Yansheng¡­ how does he seem¡­ to you?¡± Father Wen suddenly said an unclear sentence, and Wen Niannan raised his head to look at him in astonishment.


    When Father Wen saw him sighing, he said stiffly, ¡°You don¡¯t look as well as you said. You have suffered so much for him, but he doesn¡¯t know. Is it worth it after all these years? Can it last?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that I can¡¯t bear. I love him, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    When Father Wen heard his son¡¯s firm tone, he shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Anyways, the road is your own, and I can¡¯t really force you to do something.¡±


    The living room fell silent again, until Gu Yansheng and Lu Yun came downstairs holding a pile of documents. Wen Niannan stood up and followed.


    On the way back, the two of them still didn¡¯t speak. Gu Yansheng frowned and looked at the documents his mother had given him, thinking about what to do when he has to return to the company tomorrow.


    After driving the car for a long time, Gu Yansheng suddenly felt something heavy on his shoulder, turning his head to look at the culprit with a dark face.


    Wen Niannan, who was looking out the window, suddenly fell asleep. Gu Yansheng thought he playing some tricks, so he called Wen Niannan¡¯s name a few times, but didn¡¯t hear a response.


    Reaching out to push the head away from the shoulders, he was stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hit me¡­ It¡¯s so dark¡­ I don¡¯t want to go in.¡± While holding Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand, Wen Niannan began to talk in his sleep, and his body trembled violently.


    ¡°Help me¡­help me¡­ it hurts¡­¡±


    The cold sweat on his forehead made his hair wet. Looking at the person with a painful expression, Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand stopped trying to shake free and dropped down.


    ¡°Hey! Wen Niannan!¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 23 - Fathers Good Son

    Gu Yansheng frowned after his yell had no effect at all. Since he couldn¡¯t pull his hand out either, he decided to let the head lean against him as it was.


    He suddenly remembered what his mother told him in the study room: ¡°As long as you spend more time with him, your opinion of him will change. Before you know it, you will start to get along with him.¡±


    Looking down at the face resting on his shoulders, he saw that Wen Niannan looked different after falling asleep. The facial lines were softer and weaker than usual.


    Which side is real and which side is fake?


    The hair on Wen Niannan¡¯s forehead was wet with cold sweat, so Gu Yansheng stretched out his hand and stroked the hair up, revealing an inch-wide scar on his forehead.


    He gently touched the scar, and when he realized what he had done, he pushed the sleeping person away.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s head swung aside and hit the window, waking up frowning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Yansheng staring at him fiercely.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Do you know what you have done just now?¡± An angry voice came from behind.


    Wen Niannan, who had just woke up, was still a little confused, thinking that he seemed to be holding someone¡¯s hand in his dream. He looked down at his hand, and then looked at the wrinkled part of the suit on Gu Yansheng¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing that Wen Niannan¡¯s face suddenly changed, he realized what he had done. Gu Yansheng closed the file in his hand and said with contempt in his eyes, ¡°Here we go again. Just look at your pitiful and shameless face. It seems that your father must have given you some good ideas. Oh, such a filial son that always does what the daddy says.¡±


    It was past ten o¡¯clock when they got home. As Wen Niannan got off the car, he felt a little dizzy and unsteady.


    Gu Yansheng, who was right beside him didn¡¯t show any means to help him. After leaving a cold tare, Gu Yansheng walked in alone.


    Hearing the sound of the car coming, Uncle Xu came out, glanced at Wen Niannan, and said asked Gu Yansheng, ¡°Sir, are you going to stay here tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± After replying, he walked upstairs steadily to the study room.


    Wen Niannan looked at Gu Yansheng¡¯s fading back and opened his mouth to say nothing, but no words came out. Thinking that he had fallen asleep leaning on Gu Yansheng, he knew that Gu Yansheng probably thought he was faking it again.


    Since a certain day that he couldn¡¯t remember, he became reluctant to interact with Gu Yansheng. He was scared.


    He didn¡¯t know what Shen Luoan had said to Gu Yansheng which made Gu Yansheng hate him so much, so he could only try to avoid making him angry.


    Walking in the house and passing by the study room, Wen Niannan stopped and stood there for a long time before entering his room.


    He was lying on the bed but couldn¡¯t sleep. Although he knew that Gu Yansheng would sleep in the study room and not return to the bedroom, he still hoped that it would happen.


    Couldn¡¯t fall asleep, he got out of bed and turned on the computer. After seeing a private message on the screen, he smiled slightly.


    He has been uploading songs that he wrote on the internet. Although not many have been published, the ratings for each piece were good, and some of his fans would even be willing to pay a high price to commission a piece.


    Since he hadn¡¯t been composing for a while, a lot of notifications popped up as soon as he logged in. Those who left comments were fans who accompanied him since his early days, and questions about the next song appeared to be the most frequent.


    Wen Niannan slowly scrolled down to read all the notifications and suddenly saw a private message from a group named GZ Music Studio in Nation Y. The studio wanted him to compose a song with high compensation.


    This was not the first time he received an invitation from this studio. Wen Niannan wrote a song for GZ studio two years ago when he first became popular, but because the song was released abroad, he didn¡¯t know how well the song was doing.


    After replying to some of the comments, Wen Niannan logged out of the account. He checked the time and found that it was early in the morning. Feeling a little thirsty, he got up and went downstairs.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 24 - Divorce Relationship

    The whole house was exceptionally quiet. Knowing that Wen Niannan was afraid of the dark, Uncle Xu hired people to install lights almost everywhere in the building.


    At night, they would automatically turn on, and the entryway of Wen Niannan¡¯s room was also equipped with switches to the living room and corridor lights.


    After turning on the lights in the staircase, Wen Niannan walked quietly downstairs and saw that the lights in the study room were still on.


    He walked into the kitchen, poured a glass of water, and took out some cookies made by Aunt Lan from the fridge. He leaned against the cupboard and started to eat.


    Wen Niannan has always liked to eat sweets snacks. When he was a child, every time he passed the dessert shop and saw the bright smiles of those children eating desserts, he wondered if he could make people happy just by eating them.


    During the time after his mother died, he had been hiding in his room and didn¡¯t want to see anyone. The relationship between his father and him became tenser and tenser until he saw his father¡¯s increasingly weak body.


    Wen Niannan ordered a cake and brought it to his father. After they both finished their slice of the overly sweet cake, the bitterness in their hearts seemed to be thinned out by the sweetness.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    A low voice suddenly sounded behind him, Wen Niannan quickly put the cookie aside and stood up straight.


    Gu Yansheng walked over with a tired face and poured himself a glass of water while looking at Wen Niannan.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t fall asleep, and¡­ I felt thirsty.¡±


    After saying this, he took a step back and stood in the corner, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    ¡°Where is Uncle Xu? Let him bring me a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xu is already asleep, I¡¯ll go make it for you¡­ is that alright?¡±


    Gu Yansheng raised his eyes to look at him and said nothing. He simply walked to the table and sat down with his eyes closed.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t directly rejected, Wen Niannan felt excited. After the coffee was brewed, he poured it out gently and placed the cup on the table.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng¡¯s distressed and bloodshot eyes, he felt quite sad. He cautiously asked, ¡°It¡¯s already early in the morning. You should get some sleep and deal with the business tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Put away your mendacious concerns, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Probably because of staying up late and was exhausted by his work, Gu Yansheng became very irritable.


    Wen Niannan stopped and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the room to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Go back to the room? Whose room? What tricks do you want to play? Don¡¯t forget, we are about to divorce.¡±


    After that, Gu Yansheng turned around coldly and slammed the door.


    In the study room, Gu Yansheng did not turn off the computer after finishing his work, but opened another website and clicked the play button.


    Soothing music sounded in the study room, and the music was composed by the popular mysterious composer W.E.


    It was two years ago when he first heard W.E¡¯s songs and became a ¡°fan¡±. Gu Yansheng would listen to every new song as soon as it came out. The strong emotions behind every piece could always help him relax no matter how tired he was.


    The next morning, Wen Niannan woke up early and sat at the dining table, but his eyes kept glancing upstairs.


    Aunt Lan knew what he was thinking about. She shook her head with a sense of worry in her eyes.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Yansheng to walk down, and the two of them ate their breakfast in silence.


    A ringtone broke the awkward silence, and Gu Yansheng¡¯s face instantly calmed down after seeing the caller.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back soon. Do you want me to bring you your favorite tiramisu?¡±


    Hearing the sudden change in tone, Wen Niannan knew exactly who the person on the other end of the phone was. His heart sank, and Gu Yansheng was leaving again¡­


    He pretended that he never heard the conversation and continued to eat. Although his eyes were fixed on the food on the plate, his mind was not here anymore.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 25 - For My Lover

    After Gu Yansheng hung up the phone, he glanced at Wen Niannan, who was still casually eating. Then he went upstairs to the study room, took some documents with him, and left.


    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Wen Niannan stopped eating and stared at the door blankly.


    Aunt Lan was distressed when she saw his desperate appearance. She had seen his affection for his husband in the past few years, but his husband had always thought that these were fake affections simply acted to please him.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be upset. He doesn¡¯t understand you, but we can see your kindness and love.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ No matter how I try, it¡¯s all futile. It wasn¡¯t possible before and now it¡¯s even more impossible.¡±


    Wen Niannan got up and walked to the living room in a daze. He curled up on the sofa and buried his head in his arms like an abandoned child as his body trembling uncontrollably.


    ¡°I can never stop him from leaving every time. How can he like me if he doesn¡¯t even have a place for me in his heart? One call and one message from someone else can immediately change his actions, and I¡­now the only connection between the two of us is nothing more than acting in front of his mother and grandpa.¡±


    His voice trembled a bit, but he didn¡¯t want Gu Yansheng to hear his resentful complaining.


    However, no matter how he felt inside, he still pretended to be normal in front of Gu Yansheng at all times, hoping to be able to stay beside him for longer.


    But¡­ this was not the real him¡­ what was he trying so hard for?


    Seeing that Wen Niannan was emotionally unstable, Aunt Lan poured a glass of water and brought it over, and gently placed it on the table.


    ¡°Sir¡­ are you okay? I¡¯ll help you go up and you can go rest in your room.¡±


    After that, she stretched out her hand to help him but was stopped by Wen Niannan¡¯s fearful roar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!!¡±


    Aunt Lan was startled by the roar and stared at him blankly. She couldn¡¯t believe that Wen Niannan, who had always been modest and kind to her, would yell at her with such rage.


    ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡±


    Wen Niannan raised his head and looked at the worried Aunt Lan in front of him. His expression gradually stabilized, and he got up and walked upstairs in a panic.


    He closed the door with a bang, and he panted heavily with his back against the door.


    Thinking of the uncontrolled emotions he just let out, he couldn¡¯t help but regret. Every time he would realize that he was hurting those who loved him, and Wen Niannan didn¡¯t want this to continue.


    He took out his phone and looked at Dr. Li¡¯s number. His hand hovered above the ¡°Dial¡± button, but he didn¡¯t press it for a long time.


    Wen Niannan raised his hand to support his forehead and hesitated. He didn¡¯t know what the point of this treatment was, but as his father¡¯s worried eyes flashed in his mind, he hesitated and pressed the button.


    ¡°Hello? Niannan?¡±


    There was no response from the other side¡­


    ¡°Niannan? Are you listening?¡± Doctor Li asked worriedly.


    ¡°Doctor Li, I want to continue the treatment, for the people who love me and the people who worry about me.¡±


    Wen Niannan looked out the window firmly and clenched his fists.


    ¡°It¡¯s great for you to think this way, I¡¯m really happy for you. When do you have time to come?¡± Dr. Li¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°This week, I will contact you later for the specific time. Thank you, Dr. Li.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Niannan breathed a sigh of relief. He walked to the window and looked at the bare trees in the courtyard and the piles of leaves underneath them. The lonely leaves hanging on the branches were like himself and Gu Yansheng: about to fall and break apart any second.


    He didn¡¯t know when the last thread connecting their marriage would silently break¡­


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 26 - My Good Brother

    Tang Shuo had been busy purchasing new musical instruments in his studio these days and just ordered a batch of high-quality musical instruments from abroad. However, when he was paying the money, he just realized that the balance on his card was not enough.


    I guess I¡¯ll pay half first, then I¡¯ll go ask my parents and beg for some. I¡¯ll call my mother tonight.


    ¡°Young master, welcome back.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    As soon as he arrived home, Tang Shuo happily shouted to the upstairs, ¡°Mon! Dad! I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mother Tang walked downstairs impatiently. After seeing Tang Shuo sitting on the sofa in the living room, she suddenly pulled a smile on her face and walked over quickly.


    ¡°Oh, Tang Tang, finally came back! I¡¯ve been missed you so much!¡±


    Tang Shuo shivered as he heard the sweet nickname.


    ¡°Mom, can you stop calling me like that? Why are you still calling me by my nickname? I¡¯m already a grown-up.¡±


    ¡°Brat, you haven¡¯t called or visited for over a month! If your brother didn¡¯t inform us that you were busy with the studio, we would have thought you were kidnaped.¡±


    Tang Shuo took an apple and took a bite, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡±


    ¡°Your dad has gone to the company. Recently, there are several new cooperation projects and your brother¡¯s way too busy. If you can go to the company too then maybe your dad wouldn¡¯t have to do so much.¡±


    Mother Tang looked at Tang Shuo with an expression of slight hatred. This son of hers¡¯s never helped the company since at all, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°My brother can deal with that. He was born with the brain of a businessman, I don¡¯t have the talent for this kind of stuff, you know.¡±


    ¡°What are you two talking about? I can hear your voices all the way at the door.¡±


    Two people in black suits came in from the door. The person in front stepped heavily and looked at Mother Tang with a smile.


    The person walking behind smiled gently and pushed the gold-framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. The gentle and elegant temperament felt like a spring breeze.


    ¡°Dad, brother, welcome back.¡±


    ¡°Brat, what¡¯s so hard coming home every once a while to visit your parents?¡± Father Tang slapped Tang Shuo on the head and looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Oh, well I¡¯m here now. I miss you guys, and I even brought mom the new perfume of her favorite brand.¡±


    ¡°How long will you stay this time? Your mother kept talking about asking you to join the company to help, what do you think?¡±


    Tang Shuo sighed and said, ¡°My brother can take care of the company. Over the years, he¡¯s managing the company better and better. I like music and I also like the job I have now. I want to continue to be my studio.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, you¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still young, I¡¯ll let you play around for a few more years, but eventually you¡¯ll need to get married. Interested to go on some blind dates?¡±


    ¡°I already have someone that I like.¡± Tang Shuo suddenly uttered a word that surprised his parents.


    Tang Lunxuan raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Shuo speechlessly.


    ¡°What? Whose child is it? How long has it been? How did you meet?¡± Mother Tang asked quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m still pursuing him, I¡¯m not sure if I can make it, anyway, I won¡¯t go on a blind date.¡±


    ¡°Then you should hurry up, your dad and I are waiting for you to get married.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan saw that his younger brother was embarrassed, so he quickly changed the subject and said, ¡°Mom, dad just said that he is hungry, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Father Tang and Mother Tang walked to the kitchen. Tang Lunxuan also got up and walked towards the kitchen, but was grabbed by Tang Shuo.


    ¡°Brother~My dear good brother~¡±


    Tang Shuo blinked and looked at Tang Lunxuan with a pitiful expression.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 27 - I Want To See His Smile

    Tang Lunxuan sighed helplessly and raised his hand to hit Tang Shuo¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t simply come back just to spend time with your parents, I was about to say, when did you become so filial?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Well, I ran into some trouble, can you help me?¡±


    Seeing his younger brother¡¯s pitiful look again, Tang Lunxuan shook his head helplessly, ¡°What choice do I have¡­ tell me about it, what can help you for?¡±


    ¡°I bought a batch of high-quality instruments and I need a bit more money¡­¡±


    Tang Lunxuan pushed his glasses and leaned back while looking at his younger brother, ¡°Sure, under one condition. Tell me if the person who you said you liked was the same one that you loved for a very long time.¡±


    Tang Shuo didn¡¯t expect that Tang Lunxuan would ask for this as the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan¡¯s expression became serious. He stood up and walked in front of his brother.


    ¡°You know that he is already married, Xiao Shuo, we can¡¯t mess with the Gu Family and Gu Yansheng, even if he doesn¡¯t love that person, we still can¡¯t do this kind of stuff.¡±


    ¡°But I love him, you know that I have been loving him all these years, compared to Gu Yansheng, I love him way more!¡±


    Tang Shuo was excited, his voice became louder, and he lowered his head after realizing that he was too loud.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Shuo, who had always been happy and smiling, would yell at him out of control, Tang Lunxuan knew that his brother indeed really liked Wen Niannan.


    ¡°So¡­ the piano you just bought was for him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I feel sorry for him. He is now tortured to the point that his smile had already disappeared. I want to make him happy. He likes music and piano. Every time he¡¯s around music, he would smile, and I want to see his smile.¡±


    Tang Shuo raised his hand, wiped his eyes, and turned to leave, but was stopped by his brother.


    ¡°Stop.


    Okay, just stop crying already. If you want it, go ahead. You¡¯ll have your brother behind supporting you.¡±


    Hearing Tang Lunxuan¡¯s agreement, Tang Shuo grinned so hard that his eyes almost disappeared and his two small dimples were particularly eye-catchy.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to meet someone you really like. Keep trying, your opponent is not an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Niannan got up for breakfast as always, changed into a beige coat and black turtleneck sweater to go out.


    Aunt Lan, who was packing the tableware, heard the sound of the car starting and looked at the door suspiciously. Uncle Xu happened to come over. She quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Wen went out again. Will he go to see that young master Tang again?¡±


    Uncle Xu glanced at the calendar and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the door and said, ¡°At least he¡¯s feeling better now. We shouldn¡¯t ask too much, just do our job.¡±


    When he came to this hospital again, Wen Niannan stood at the door and hesitated before entering. Although he would feel a lot better every time he left, what was the point of this long-term and endless treatment?


    ¡°Niannan,¡± Dr. Li¡¯s voice came from the door.


    Wen Niannan sighed and walked over with a pretended and relaxed smile on his face.


    There was a man in a doctor¡¯s coat standing at the door. He had been waiting and greeted Wen Niannan with a smile and said, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming anymore. It¡¯s cold outside. Come inside.¡±


    As he said, he untied the scarf around his neck and handed it to Wen Niannan for him to wrap it around.


    Dr. Li brought a glass of water to Wen Niannan, took out an hourglass, and placed it on the table. He turned and sat on the sofa not far from him with a pen in his hand.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 28 - Whos Upstairs?

    ¡°How are you doing? Have you found activities that make you happy? How are your songs?¡±


    ¡°Well, they all like the new song I wrote. Recently, I took a project from a foreign band to compose for them.¡± When talking about what he liked, Wen Niannan finally showed a smile on his face.


    Dr. Li nodded and continued to ask, ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as it makes you happy, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­how are you and your husband?¡±


    The hand holding the cup tightened as Wen Niannan slowly lowered his head without speaking.


    When Dr. Li saw this, he spoke again, ¡°Niannan, you can tell me what you have. I am your psychologist and your friend. There is nothing you can¡¯t say to me. Don¡¯t keep everything in your head.¡±


    ¡°He¡­ asked me for a divorce¡­ I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Wen Niannan studdered and finally told him what he didn¡¯t want to mention.


    ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want to continue the treatment? If you tell me everything, maybe you can feel a bit better.¡±


    As if he finally found someone to talk to, Wen Niannan told him a lot of things that he didn¡¯t want to talk about, and Dr. Li sat in front of him, listening carefully and guiding him to say more.


    An hour later, the top part of the hourglass on the table was empty, and Wen Niannan¡¯s voice also stopped. His face looked much better than before he entered.


    Dr. Li sent Wen Niannan to the door and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Niannan, you have to live for yourself, think more about yourself, and find things that make you happy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have things I like to do, and I will think more about myself, thank you,¡± Wen Niannan nodded to Dr. Li, turned, and left.


    Looking at Wen Niannan¡¯s lonely back, Dr. Li shook his head with a sigh, returned to the table, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Niannan did not go home directly but came to the mall he used to go to all the time. He wanted to relax a bit.


    Slowly, he walked to the front doors of a musical instrument store, looked at the exquisite piano in front of the glass window, and placed his hands against the glass.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind.


    Wen Niannan was surprised and turned to find Tang Shuo standing behind him looking at him with interesting eyes.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡± he asked aloud in astonishment.


    Tang Shuo walked over, smiled at him, and turned his head to look at the piano in the window.


    ¡°Do you like this piano?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like it, I like it very much.¡±


    Of course Wen Niannan liked it, but no matter how much he liked it, he can¡¯t play it because Gu Yansheng doesn¡¯t like him playing the piano.


    When he first got married that year, Wen Niannan wanted to go around and get familiar with the house because he had just moved in. When passing by Gu Yansheng¡¯s study room, he saw that the door to the room wasn¡¯t closed.


    He walked over and wanted to close the door easily, but saw the piano placed in the room, and was instantly attracted to his eyes. He curiously walked over and pressed the key, and caught a glimpse of the two letters on top¡­LS.


    He thought that Gu Yansheng probably carved it on there and Wen Niannan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He placed his fingers on the piano keys, and the bright piano sound slowly sounded, gradually overflowing like a tide.


    Wen Niannan was immersed in the sound of the piano but did not see the figure coming down from the car outside the window.


    ¡°Master¡­ No sir, welcome back.¡± Uncle Xu changed his words quickly, remembering that his master was already married.


    As soon as Gu Yansheng walked to the living room, he heard the sound of the piano from the stairs, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    ¡°Who¡¯s upstairs?¡±


    Uncle Xu was frightened by Gu Yansheng¡¯s angry eyes and quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s your husband.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 29 - You Are Not Qualified

    Gu Yansheng quickly walked upstairs but stopped at the door as he listened to the sound of the piano being played.


    Looking at the familiar person¡¯s back, he suddenly recalled when he saw Shen Luoan was playing piano and waiting for him to return home.


    He took a step forward and said blankly, ¡°Luoan?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of the piano came to an abrupt end that Gu Yansheng came back to his senses. He was annoyed that he was finding Wen Niannan¡¯s playing to be enjoyable.


    ¡°Who allowed you to touch that piano?¡±


    Wen Niannan, startled by Gu Yansheng¡¯s angry voice and jumped up in surprise.


    Gu Yansheng walked over with a gloomy face and pushed Wen Niannan away.


    ¡°Who told you that you can touch it? You don¡¯t have any right to touch it! Do you want me to destroy it?¡±


    Wen Niannan had never seen any expression so terrifying. He explained in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know that it is so important to you, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, people like you are not qualified to play on it. Disgusting!¡±


    Wen Niannan stood there with a pale face, and suddenly remembered the two letters that he saw just now¡­LS¡­


    It turned out that this was Shen Luoan¡¯s piano, no wonder he was so serious about it.


    Gu Yansheng remembered the piano he saw in the living room downstairs, and said harshly, ¡°Are you the one that brought the piano in downstairs? A person like you that cheats off other people¡¯s work will always be a disgraceful outsider!¡±


    ¡°¡­This is original.¡± Wen Niannan¡¯s voice trembled a bit, unable to believe what he heard.


    Who did I cheat the music from? Shen Luoan?


    Gu Yansheng grabbed Wen Niannan¡¯s collar and looked at the shirt he was holding in his hand. He asked fiercely, ¡°How dare you to say that you are not cheating your ideas off of him! Where did you get this shirt from? Who allowed you to wear this?¡±


    ¡°I found this in my room¡¯s closet. I¡¯m not sure how it got there.¡±


    The shirt was placed in his closet on the first day he came here. He thought it was Gu Yansheng who prepared it for him, so he wore it happily, not realizing that this was Shen Luoan¡¯s.


    Listening to Wen Niannan¡¯s perpetual lies, Gu Yansheng even more loathsome.


    ¡°Go and put away the piano you brought, and you are not allowed to play the piano again in the future! You are never qualified enough! Understand?


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Niannan?¡± Tang Shuo¡¯s voice drew him back from his memories.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it out?¡± Tang Shuo looked at him curiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯d rather not bother the clerk, and I don¡¯t want to play right now.¡± After that, he reluctantly turned and walked away.


    Suddenly someone grabbed his hand, and he quickly broke free instinctively.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I forgot that you don¡¯t like to be touched.¡± Tang Shuo quickly apologized and scratched his head embarrassedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Niannan, would you like to come to the music studio I run? It¡¯s not far away from here.¡±


    ¡°No, I should go back.¡±


    ¡°I bought a batch of musical instruments a few days ago. There is a piano made by the famous pianist Robert from Nation F. Do you want to go check it out?¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t speak, and it took a long time before Tang Shuo heard the reply he wanted.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Tang Shuo knew that Wen Niannan liked the pianist very much. He spent all his savings to bid this piano from auction, and the rest of the instruments were all purchased with borrowed money from his brother.


    But when he saw Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes flashing as they went to see the piano, he knew that it would be worth the price.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 30 - Tang Shuos White Shirt Man

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Wen Niannan turned his head and looked at Tang Shuo. He smiled and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Just yes? Nothing else?¡± Tang Shuo stared at Wen Niannan with sparkling eyes, almost begging for praise with his facial expressions.


    Wen Niannan laughed at this amusing scene. He added, ¡°Thank you, Tang Shuo. It is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°But I think the most beautiful thing here is you. You are even more beautiful than the piano.¡±


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s enough, Tang Shuo.¡± Wen Niannan immediately stopped him when he noticed that Tang Shuo would just go on and on.


    ¡°Go try it out! I want to hear the piece you played in the music classroom that time. Can you play it for me?¡±


    Wen Niannan hesitantly walked over and sat down, but his hands stopped when he was about to touch the keys. After seeing Tang Shuo¡¯s pleading eyes, he sighed and dropped his hands on the keys.


    The sound of the piano gradually sounded, and Tang Shuo¡¯s heart started racing with the music, staring obsessively at the man in front of him.


    As it did in the past, the young man in the white shirt sat alone with his back to the sunshine. At that moment, his heart was taken away by Wen Niannan.


    After the last note ended, Wen Niannan opened his eyes, feeling very excited. He reluctantly stroked the piano.


    Tang Shuo returned to his senses and walked over, saying in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. You love to play so much, so I haven¡¯t seen you play for the past few years?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s body stiffened. Raising his head to look at Tang Shuo, he said slowly, ¡°Yansheng doesn¡¯t like it¡­ I don¡¯t want to make him mad. It¡¯s alright if I don¡¯t play.¡±


    Tang Shuo felt very disappointed. He said distressedly, ¡°He can¡¯t just stop you from playing! Who does he think he is? You obviously love music so much, and you are so gifted¡­¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like it, then I don¡¯t like it either.¡±


    Even though he said so, his eyes were still focused on the piano, proving that what he said wasn¡¯t true.


    Seeing Wen Niannan¡¯s reluctant eyes, Tang Shuo suddenly thought of an idea. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you want to play, you can come anytime. You are always welcomed.¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at Tang Shuo in surprise, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Of course, here is not far from your house. It only takes ten minutes. If you want to play, just come here.¡±


    Because¡­ its true owner is you¡­


    It was getting late. Wen Niannan glanced at his watch and said that he should head back.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, my car is parked not far from here.¡±


    In fact, because he was trying to take some time by himself, he purposefully parked the car on the side of the road, far from where Tang Shuo¡¯s studio was.


    ¡°What do you mean not far? It¡¯s quite far away. I can walk with you, and I can buy something for myself along the way back.¡± To make it sound like he had to go out anyways, he found himself a random excuse.


    Tang Shuo smiled like a fool the whole way to the car, and his eyes didn¡¯t leave Wen Niannan. Without noticing that there was a pole in front of him, he ran straight into it.


    Bang!


    ¡°Ah! My nose!¡± Tang Shuo squatted down with his hands covering his nose.


    Wen Niannan heard the painful cry and immediately stretched out his hand to help him, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t touch him. He just asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay? Let me see how it is.¡±


    Tang Shuo removed his hand from the nose and looked up at Wen Niannan aggrievedly. There was a red mark from his forehead to his nose, and blood came out as well.


    Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t help laughing when he saw this embarrassing expression. Tang Shuo stared at him and said, ¡°Look how happy you are seeing that I¡¯m hurt. Can you wipe the blood off for me?¡±


    Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t refuse such a simple request, so he took out a handkerchief to help wipe off the blood.


    However, neither of them noticed that someone not far away caught this moment with the click of a shutter.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 31 - You Asked For It

    Shen Luoan was planning to go to Nation F today since he was called on to release a new song, but ever since the one that made him famous in Nation F two years ago, he hasn¡¯t produced any admirable work.


    As soon as he left the house, he received a call from Gu Yansheng saying that he was coming to visit that night, so he straight up rejected Nation F¡¯s request.


    As long as he could become the Gu Family Cooperation CEO¡¯s partner, why would he ever care about such a reputation?


    It was just that there was still the old mother supporting Wen Niannan, I have to find a way to let the old mother hate him as well.


    Troubled, Shen Luoan casually looked out the car window and suddenly caught a glimpse of the familiar figure. Looking at what the two of them were doing, his eyes flashed with a malicious look.


    ¡°Oh, look how convenient this is for me! Wen Niannan, you asked for it.¡± He raised his phone camera and took a picture.


    Wen Niannan was in a good mood when he returned home. He turned on the computer, logged in, and announced that he is releasing a new song. Soon after, people were already asking him for a specific date.


    Wen Niannan looked at the calendar on the bedside and was shocked to find that it was almost the 26th. That was¡­ Gu Yansheng¡¯s birthday¡­


    Because of his superior status in the Gu Family Cooperation, his birthday party would always be lavish, and numerous leaders in the industry would come to send their blessing, hoping to be benefited from him.


    Looking at the date on the calendar, Wen Niannan replied to the comments: It will be released on the 26th.


    After leaving the corporation building, Gu Yansheng headed straight to Shen Luoan¡¯s house brought his favorite tiramisu. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Shen Luoan standing at the door, looking at him with a mental smile.


    He stepped forward, hugged Shen Luoan, and said in a pampered tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait at the door? You are going to get sick.¡±


    ¡°I just want to see you sooner. It¡¯s not cold at all.¡±


    Following his words, he sneezed. Gu Yansheng hurried into the house with his arms around Shen Luoan and poured him a cup of hot water,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to hear me play the piano? I went shopping for a piano today and didn¡¯t find one that I liked. Do you want to go with me next time?¡± Shen Luoan said lazily, leaning on Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°Sure, that one you use to play on is at my place. I¡¯ll tell someone to deliver it to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, that is the one I gave you. I can¡¯t take a gift back, even though I used to play on it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, as you want then.¡±


    ¡°By the way, when I went to find piano today, I saw Niannan at the Leqing Street piano shop.¡± Shen Luoan pretended to have thought of something.


    Gu Yansheng was surprised. He had warned Wen Niannan not to play the piano again, and these years, he hasn¡¯t seen him play at all, so why did he suddenly decide to go to the piano shop?


    ¡°Really? Maybe he went to see as well.¡± Although Gu Yansheng was puzzled, he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take out the dishes I prepared. Please wait for a moment.¡± Shen Luoan got up and walked to the kitchen. After taking a few steps, he looked back at the person on the sofa thoughtfully.


    Since Wen Niannan released the announcement of releasing a new song, he received many follow-up comments from his fans.


    [W.E. is finally releasing a new song! I can¡¯t wait!]


    [W.E., can you please reveal the theme of this one?]


    [I¡¯m excited! Finally can hear your new song again]


    [Looking forward to it. I can see a little bit more of you every time I hear your music]


    Wen Niannan noticed this message. This person has been supporting him since he first started two years ago.


    The music was almost completed, and he was planning to wrap it up tomorrow at Tang Shuo¡¯s studio. Next week would be Gu Yansheng¡¯s birthday, so he was planning to give him this special piece.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 32 - It Seems Like You Still Remember

    The next day, Wen Niannan drove to Leqing Street. This time he parked the car near Tang Shuo¡¯s studio and walked in.


    Since Gu Yansheng heard that Wen Niannan came to Leqing Street yesterday, he was curious why that might be, so after he was done with his meetings, he went there as well.


    He parked the car on the side of the street, lit a cigarette in the car, and glanced around casually.


    Suddenly he saw Wen Nienan¡¯s car park on the opposite side of the street, and the person calmly walking out of the car, then into the nearby store.


    Gu Yansheng sat in the car with a straight face, smoking his cigarette. After about half an hour later, Wen Niannan walked out, followed by another person. He squinted his eyes slightly to take a better look. His face changed, ¡°Ah-ha! It¡¯s Tang Shuo again!¡±


    He threw the cigarette in his hand out of the window and drove away from the street.


    Before Wen Niannan could get into the car, Tang Shuo grabbed onto the door and refused to let go. He looked at him with his aggrieved eyes and said, ¡°Why going back so early today? Can¡¯t you stay with me for a little longer? Just a little?¡±


    ¡°I have to go. I still need to edit the score a little after I get back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I will listen to it after you are done.¡±


    After returning home, Wen Niannan inputted what he wrote down today. He found a few spots that didn¡¯t sound quite right, and after a few attempts at changing it, he still thought it could be better.


    Suddenly he looked back at the piano set there in the room. A touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. It was his mother¡¯s favorite piano when she was still alive, but after Gu Yansheng forbid him from playing, he never touched it again.


    Wen Niannan walked over and gently touched the piano keys, hesitant as he remembered Gu Yansheng¡¯s words and his furious face.


    Just once¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡­


    Gu Yansheng seemed to be not in the right mind ever since he returned to the corporation building. After having a few words with his secretary, he quickly went out.


    As soon as he entered the house, he heard the sound of the piano, but he did not rush to go up. Instead, he sat on the sofa in the living room with his eyes closed.


    Uncle Xu stood by his side, looking at him with worried eyes. He knew that Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t want Wen Niannan to play the piano again, so he was scared that they would fight again.


    The sound of the piano ended, and Gu Yansheng opened his eyes, glancing at Uncle Xu. Then, he stood up and walked upstairs.


    Wen Niannan played the first piece his mother taught him. He was feeling the piano with nostalgia and did not notice that the door was opened.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± A stern voice suddenly came from behind him.


    After hearing the sound, Wen Niannan turned pale and stiffly looked back.


    Seeing the terrifying expression on Gu Yansheng¡¯s face, he felt a chill in his heart, and his body began to tremble unconsciously. Still, he forced a stiff smile on his face, ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this disgusting expression again! You are so good at faking in front of people, pretending to be so considerate in front of me while enjoying yourself with your lover.¡±


    Gu Yansheng felt humiliated by such a fake smile. It turned out that his smile was only real when with his other lover.


    ¡°Lover?¡± Wen Niannan showed a puzzled expression, but his face became even paler when he remembered what happened.


    ¡°Humph, you know best where you went today. Wen Niannan, you are truly amazing. Only you will use such stupid excuses to lure the young master of the Tang Family, and only an idiot like him will fall for it!¡±


    ¡°I never lured anyone! I just want to play the piano, so I¡­¡±


    Gu Yansheng suddenly took a step forward. Standing extremely close to Wen Niannan, he asked sharply, ¡°What have I told you before?¡±


    With these words, Wen Niannan¡¯s face became paler than ever. With flashing fear in his eyes, he said, ¡°You told me¡­ to never play the piano again.¡±


    ¡°Very well. It seems like you still remember.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 33 - Please Dont Destroy It

    Hearing the intimidating words, Wen Niannan was frightened. He was scared of what Gu Yansheng might do next.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my first time. I won¡¯t dare anymore¡­ I will put it in the basement¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I must teach you a good lesson. Just so that you can remember.¡±


    Gu Yansheng glanced at him calmly. He then walked out and returned with a baseball bat in his hand.


    Wen Niannan looked at the bat in his hand. As if he had guessed what Gu Yansheng was going to do, he ran to the piano that his mother had left him in a panic.


    ¡°What are you¡­what are you going to do?¡± Wen Niannan¡¯s voice was trembling, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Gu Yansheng approached him step by step, clenching onto the baseball bat in his hand.


    ¡°Please¡­ Yansheng¡­ No¡­ I won¡¯t play again in the future, I won¡¯t touch it again, please don¡¯t destroy it¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan shook his head desperately, tears streaming down uncontrollably. He didn¡¯t want his mother¡¯s favorite piano to be destroyed because of him.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± He scolded fiercely.


    Wen Niannan still stood in front of the piano, protecting it.


    ¡°Okay, very good! Come up, Uncle Xu.¡±


    Uncle Xu had heard the chaos upstairs a long time ago but was afraid to go up and check.


    Hearing Gu Yansheng call from above, he hurried up. When he saw the baseball bat, he asked in surprise, ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Pull him away and hold him down.¡±


    Uncle Xu looked at Wen Niannan with some embarrassment, but he still didn¡¯t know how to start.


    At this moment, Gu Yansheng dragged Wen Niannan and threw him over.


    ¡°Hold him down.¡±


    After that, he turned and walked toward the piano. He slowly raised the baseball bat in his hand.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Wen Niannan suddenly broke free from Uncle Xu¡¯s hand and threw himself on his knees, crying, ¡°Please don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t destroy it! That is the only thing my mother had left me. To me, this is the most important thing I have. Please¡­¡±


    The hand holding the bat froze, Gu Yansheng glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°I said that I want to teach you a good lesson so you can remember.¡±


    Bang! Snap!


    Gu Yansheng hit the piano over and over again, making a terrifying screeching sound, which seemed to have turned into wailing at the end.


    Wen Niannan knelt on the ground and stared blankly at the piano he cared for being ruthlessly destroyed. The bat was not only hitting the piano but also his heart.


    Looking at the smashed piano, Wen Niannan¡¯s tears fell silently.


    After a long time, Gu Yansheng finally stopped. He dropped the bat in his hand and it rolled next to Wen Niannan¡¯s feet.


    He straightened his tie, glanced at the person kneeling on the ground in despair, and lit a cigarette, ¡°If you dare to play the piano again, I will smash everything again!¡±


    After leaving his words, he turned and left the room, leaving the person who seemed to have lost his soul.


    He didn¡¯t cry. He didn¡¯t scream. Wen Niannan just stood up and walked to the wreckage, staying there for a whole day without coming out.


    The next day, the door still did not open.


    Uncle Xu was afraid that after not eating for so long his stomach problems were going to come back again, so he told Aunt Lan to make some of Wen Niannan¡¯s favorite dishes and bring them upstairs.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 34 - Want Her To Hug Me Again

    Uncle Xu knocked on the door but didn¡¯t hear a response, so he rushed in.


    ¡°Mister! How¡­ are you feeling¡­¡±


    Uncle Xu thought that Wen Niannan had fainted, but after going inside, he found Wen Niannan sitting on the edge of the bed and holding something in his hands.


    ¡°Hmm, how are you?¡±


    Wen Niannan showed the photo in his hand to Uncle Xu and made a childish smile, ¡°How does this look?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Uncle Xu was confused by this out-of-place question.


    He looked at the photo in Wen Niannan¡¯s hand. On it showed an exquisite and beautiful woman sitting in front of a piano, and in her arms was a little boy smiling.


    That was Wen Niannan¡¯s mother, Ye Xian, a genius pianist from Nation M.


    ¡°Does my mother look pretty?¡±


    Uncle Xu quickly agreed, ¡°Certainly, the prettiest in the world.¡±


    Looking at the person in the photo, Wen Niannan sank into his memory, muttering to himself, ¡°I hated playing piano when I am young, but she is always so patient when teaching me. She used to tell me that her story of going to performances and competitions. She told all the exciting stories that happened since she got this piano on her 18th birthday.¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s voice was trembling, and he gently wiped away his tears that fell onto the photo.


    ¡°My memory of her is fading away, but I can still clearly remember the times when she taught me how to play.¡±


    ¡°I miss her¡­ I want her to hug me again¡­¡±


    A distressing sob filled the room. The person that indifferently faced the harassment of countless people would only be like a child in front of his mother.


    Everyone in the Gu Family Cooperation could feel that tense atmosphere in the building for the next few days. People tried their best to avoid the terrifying sentiment that President Gu was emitting in every direction, only weakening during the short period that Shen Luoan came to visit during lunch breaks.


    ¡°Yansheng, what gift do you want for your birthday? It¡¯s coming up this week,¡± Shen Luoan asked while sitting aside eating a snack.


    Mindlessly, Gu Yansheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ll like anything you give me.¡±


    ¡°Then you still have to tell me what you want so that I can get it for you.¡±


    Just as Gu Yansheng was about to say something, the secretary Xiao Li pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing that Shen Luoan was also there, Xiao Li quickly said quietly, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yansheng sat up straight, picking up the snack on the table, and handed it to Shen Luoan.


    ¡°Mr. Qin of Pingle Group would like to invite you to talk about the upcoming project. The old lady had called and said you must settle this project.¡±


    ¡°Pingle Group? Isn¡¯t Yuan Feng on that? Why does my mother want me to do it now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ she just wants you to follow up.¡±


    ¡°Alight, I got it.¡±


    Wen Niannan went to the psychiatrist several times in the past few days. Dr. Li said that his condition was a little unstable, so he was asked to read more books to relax.


    When he got home, it was already dark and his stomach felt painful. Wen Niannan ate a little food then went upstairs to read his books. Dr. Li recommended a handful of books that could be beneficial to his condition.


    Two lights flashed outside the window, and he heard the sound of cars parking in the driveway. His hand shook as he turned the page but still pretended that he noticed nothing.


    Suddenly there was a noise that came from downstairs, Wen Niannan opened the door and walked out. When he was about to walk downstairs, he was shocked to see the two people standing in the living room.


    ¡°Why¡­ is he here?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him. Gu Yansheng brought Shen Luoan into the house¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 35 - Shen Luoans Stay

    Gu Yansheng heard the voice and raised his eyes to look at the person upstairs, ¡°Why can¡¯t he come? And what right do you have to question me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your partner, and I will not allow you to take another person into the house!¡±


    Hearing Wen Niannan¡¯s words, Gu Yansheng sneered, ¡°My partner? Soon you won¡¯t be! Do you think that you are safe just with my mother trying to keep you beside me?¡±


    Shen Luoan stepped forward and said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better leave. This is the home for you and Niannan. I don¡¯t belong here. Remember to drink some soup to sober up, or else you¡¯ll get a headache again.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around to walk out. Gu Yansheng grabbed him and said sternly, ¡°No, this marriage is just by the name only. Since we are about to divorce anyway, he won¡¯t be my partner anymore. You will stay here with me tonight.¡±


    Turning his head, he said to Uncle Xu behind him, ¡°Go clean a room out.¡±


    Wen Niannan felt cold when he heard this, ¡°Are you really going to let him live here tonight?¡±


    The person did not reply to his question, he just placed his hand on Shen Luoan¡¯s waist and looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to trouble Uncle Xu to get another room. You can just stay in my master room, and I¡¯ll go to the guest room,¡± Wen Niannan said lightly, but what he said surprised the two people in front of him.


    Gu Yansheng was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Niannan to compromise like this. An unnoticeable expression flashed across his face.


    Shen Luoan was very proud of himself, but he still pretended to fluster, ¡°How can this be? I can just sleep in the guest room. Why do I need to go to your room?¡±


    ¡°I already said that you should stay, so there¡¯s no need for you to be afraid.¡±


    Gu Yansheng took Shen Luoan¡¯s hand and walked upstairs with him. When he walked past Wen Niannan, he purposefully bumped into Wen Niannan shoulder.


    After hearing the sound of the door slamming behind him, Wen Niannan let go of his hand gripping onto the stair¡¯s railings, and he almost tumbled down the stairs.


    ¡°Sir! Are you okay?¡± asked Uncle Xu as he hurried over worriedly.


    Wen Niannan covered his stomach with a pale face, and replied weakly, ¡°It¡¯s my stomach again. I¡¯ll be better after taking some medicine.¡±


    Gu Yansheng stood in front of the French windows and looked outside. He felt something was weird. Is it because I drank too much?


    ¡°Yansheng, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Shen Luoan came out of the shower and stretched lazily while leaning against the bed.


    He turned around and walked to Shen Luoan, stroking his head gently and said, ¡°You sleep first. I still have some business to deal with for the company.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right with you, but there are still many things I got to do. It¡¯s late, and you should get some rest.¡± After saying so, he walked to the desk and opened his laptop.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go sleep first.¡± Shen Luoan, lying on the bed, said unwillingly.


    Again¡­


    He obviously prefers me more. He even looks at me infatuated¡­ but he never comes to me himself.


    At first, he was planning to make Gu Yansheng today, but never did he knew that Gu Yansheng could drink so much and still keep his temperament. The other executives were all unconscious, yet he still could make clear and sensible judgments.


    Unexpectedly, instead of sending him home, he came to Wen Niannan.


    Shen Luoan pretended to fall asleep and let out a steady breathing sound. Sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps beside the room after a while, and then there was the sound of someone gently closing the door.


    After the door was fully closed, the person on the bed sat up. Shen Luoan¡¯s face turned blue. He grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it under the bed. Suddenly, he glanced at the cabinet on the side, and there was a part of a filing envelope sticking out.


    There were two eye-catching words written on the bag¡­ ¡°Birthday Gift¡±¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 36 - Lights In The Room

    Wen Niannan barely slept that night, and he woke up early to help Aunt Lan with the dishes. Soon after he settled down, the two that were upstairs also walked down.


    Gu Yansheng looked at Wen Niannan who was eating. After coming out of Luoan¡¯s room last night, his head started hurting from drinking too much, so he took a cold shower to wake himself up.


    When he walked past the guest room, he saw the light in there was still open, and perhaps the person in there was either not asleep or was scared of the dark.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng¡¯s worried glance at Wen Niannan, Shen Luoan felt jealous. He held onto Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yansheng, I slept too late yesterday and didn¡¯t have a good rest. I want to go to your office later today and sleep there.¡±


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t notice what his words truly meant, so he just thought he came back too late yesterday from the restaurant, ¡°Alright, sorry about that yesterday.¡±


    Hearing the two talking to each other like a good couple, Wen Niannan¡¯s body became stiff, his hands holding the silverware were shaking, and he was having a hard time swallowing the food in his mouth.


    Gu Yansheng quickly finished eating and his eyes unintentionally looked at Wen Niannan with his head lowered and not speaking. Only after Shen Luoan finished eating, Gu Yansheng stood up and left the dining table.


    After the two left, Wen Niannan also put down the tableware in his hand.


    ¡°All this person knows is how to seduce Mr. Gu, so shameless. I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Gu even brought him home,¡± Aunt Lan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said with unease on behalf of Wen Niannan.


    ¡°He is reminding me, that I am no more than someone that can be abandoned by him at any time.¡±


    If it were not for Gu Yansheng¡¯s mother who insisted on keeping him, the divorcement probably would¡¯ve happened already. There is no way for him to compete with Gu Yansheng¡­


    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for the birthday party?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Just like before, the old mother has already made the arrangements, so there¡¯s nothing much for us to worry about.¡±


    As soon as Gu Yansheng arrived at the company building, the front desk staff informed him that someone was waiting for him in his office, which made him wonder who could successfully walk into his office with Xiao Li here.


    When he opened the door, he saw Zhou Yuanfeng sitting at the desk viewing some documents.


    ¡°Zhou Yuanfeng, what do you think you are doing? Should I be calling your President Zhou now?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng said faintly, ¡°Almost! If you continue your idiotic behavior, your mother is going to hand over the company to me sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Oh maybe not. My mother just likes you more when you are young, more than her own son.¡±


    Since the two families had long-term relationships, they were friends since very young. Zhou Yuanfeng worked in the Fu Family Cooperation since he graduated from college, and became Gu Yansheng¡¯s most trusted man.


    ¡°How long will you stay here this time?¡±


    ¡°Until next week. After your birthday, I still have to go to take a look at a few companies that we are investing in. I¡¯ll leave after that.¡±


    ¡°My mother told you to do so?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Pingle Group that you worked with last time is selected by Mrs. Lu as well.¡±


    Gu Yansheng leaned on his desk and said questioningly, ¡°What happened to the Pingle Group last time? The cooperative project is perfectly normal, so why did she suddenly tell me to take care of it? She knows that I¡¯m not the best at it.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng raised his eyebrows and said uncomfortably, ¡°That Pingle Group guy¡¯s disgusting eyes make me very uncomfortable. I¡¯m afraid I will be unable to control my temper and beat him into the hospital.¡±


    Then he thought of something and said, ¡°I probably will attend your birthday party the day after tomorrow. You¡¯d better pray that I won¡¯t beat him up on the spot.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 37 - Birthday Party Begins

    On the day of the birthday party, many reporters came to Yi Feng neighborhood, rushing to capture the incredible gathering that got almost every notable figure in the industry.


    Wen Niannan changed into a carefully selected light blue formal suit, which made his skin look even brighter than usual. Seeing his new appearance, Aunt Lan couldn¡¯t stop praising him.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he saw that there were already many guests. Most of them were renowned celebrities that made frequent appearances on the news. They casually chatted among each other, totally ignoring Wen Niannan who was standing in front of them.


    None of them took him seriously. In their eyes, Wen Niannan was just a lost bird flopping on a bench, not to mention Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t even care about him. So his position as the partner obviously didn¡¯t matter as well.


    Wen Niannan felt that he was a little out of place and wanted to retreat upstairs. After turning around, he suddenly ran into someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Wen Niannan apologized quickly and looked up at the person who he hit.


    ¡°Yuanfeng? When did you come back?¡±


    ¡°I came back a few days ago to attend Sheng¡¯s birthday party and take care of some business.¡±


    Seeing Wen Niannan¡¯s face was a little pale, Zhou Yuanfeng asked, ¡°Are you okay? You don¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel very well. I¡¯ll go up and rest for a while,¡± This wasn¡¯t an excuse. He actually felt that his stomach pain has become more serious in the past two days, and it still hurts even after he took some painkillers.


    ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of things here.¡±


    More and more people gathered into the all, and soon, the place became a large conversation opportunity, where everyone communicated for their own purposes.


    Zhou Yuanfeng was standing in an inconspicuous corner with a glass of wine, observing what the guests were doing. Suddenly, he saw another person who was also standing to the side just like him and quietly looking at the crowd.


    The person wore a pair of gold-framed glasses, and his gentle temperament looked particularly attractive. The man saw someone looking at him and glanced over.


    Their eyes met for a moment, and they both raised the glass in their hands and nodded.


    There was an intrusive noise from the door, and the guests all looked in that direction. The man of the day had arrived.


    Sure enough, he saw Gu Yansheng in a black formal dress walking in and being surrounded by people. His faint smile instantly got everyone¡¯s attention.


    Now that the man was here, the event has officially begun.


    After a while, Gu Yansheng was surrounded by many people who wanted to offer him a toast, but he only took drinks from those who he knew well, and for the others who he didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t even give one extra word.


    Zhou Yuanfeng picked up a glass of wine and walked over, ¡°Happy birthday. Yet again, one year older.¡±


    Gu Yansheng took the glass and drank it, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Seeing Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes fluttering, Zhou Yuanfeng asked, ¡°Are you looking for Niannan?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you are looking for your partner,¡± Zhou Yuanfeng said, staring at the person in front of him.


    ¡°Yeah, how dare him not to attend the banquet and greet the guests even as a host! He is becoming more and more arrogant!¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng swung the glass in his hand and said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s not feeling well, so he went to his room to rest.¡±


    Gu Yansheng sneered, ¡°Sick again? What, he¡¯s made out of porcelain? He¡¯s sick all day long.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, Wen Niannan walked downstairs.


    ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for is here. You should go for a toast with him.¡± Zhou Yuanfeng turned around and left.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 38 - Banquet Duet

    Gu Yansheng turned his head impatiently but even he was surprised when he saw the person walking down the stairs.


    Unlike the usual short hair, his curly short hair perfectly matched with the light blue suit, showing a sense of attractiveness and a touch of innocence.


    Wen Niannan walked up to Gu Yansheng and stopped. Seeing that he was being stared at, he was confused but still raised a glass of wine and said, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Only then did Gu Yansheng came back to his senses. Feeling annoyed and embarrassed, he took the glass and drank the wine.


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t walk away silently like last year¡¯s birthday party, Wen Niannan was overjoyed.


    ¡°I¡­I prepared a gift for you. Do you want it?¡± Wen Niannan said in a very low voice, but that was all the courage he had to say it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wen Niannan took out a box from behind and said cautiously, ¡°I prepared a gift. It is a watch, and it¡¯s the brand you have always liked.¡±


    Gu Yansheng raised his hand and wanted to refuse, but after remembering that there were so many people around him paying close attention to everything, his hand changed directions and took the box.


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng had actually accepted it, Wen Niannan was stunned. He thought that Gu Yansheng would definitely reject the gift.


    This watch was originally bought for their anniversary. It took Wen Niannan a lot of effort to find this one, and it even had Gu Yansheng¡¯s name behind it, hand-carved by Wen Niannan himself.


    Just as Wen Niannan was about to speak, suddenly there was the sound of the piano in the hall, and the guests all walked toward there. Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes brightened as he heard the sound, and he quickly walked in that direction as well.


    Somehow, the piano appeared in the banquet hall, and a pianist played in the brightly lit room.


    Wen Niannan also walked over. When he saw the piano, he felt that it was a little familiar. When he looked at the person playing the piano, he could only see the vague back view.


    The more he listened to it, the more he felt that something was wrong. This song¡­ sounded so familiar¡­


    Wen Niannan suddenly thought of something and looked down at the piano¡¯s body¡­ ¡°LS¡±¡­


    It was Shen Luoan¡­


    Sitting in front of the piano, Shen Luoan was playing smoothly with his slender fingers. The intoxicating sound of the piano attracted all the guests.


    This is¡­ my music¡­ how does he have my music score?


    Wen Niannan listened to the familiar melody and turned to look at Gu Yansheng. He was watching Shen Luoan with a cheerful smile.


    Until the sound of the piano stopped, people then realized what was happening.


    Shen Luoan stood up and bowed while stretching out his hand to Gu Yansheng, ¡°Yansheng, may you play a duet with me?¡±


    Gu Yansheng took his hand and sat down on the chair, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The music filled the room again, but this time was more powerful than before.


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng had agreed to the duet, the guests took a deep breath. Didn¡¯t Mr. Gu refuse to touch the piano after his previous love disappeared?


    ¡°Who is this person? Why does Mr. Gu have an unusual attitude toward him?¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way. Everyone can see that his expression is full of love.¡±


    ¡°Might this be Mr. Gu¡¯s lost lover?¡±


    ¡°This tune is so good. I never heard it before.¡±


    ¡°It looks so good. They seem more like a couple, at least better than with Mr. Wen.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s discussion rushed to Wen Niannan all at once, and the only thing left in his heart was the endless bitterness. Now, everyone could tell who Gu Yansheng loved the most.


    The disturbing scene of the two playings together on the same piano seemed like a nail that stabbed into his eyes. Why can he play and I can¡¯t?


    Wen Nienan lost control of himself and stomped away, forcefully pushing people to the side¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 39 - Where Did You Get This From?

    Wen Niannan grabbed Shen Luoan¡¯s hand that was playing the piano and pulled him up. Shen Luoan was frightened and struggling quickly, ¡°Niannan what are you doing? Let me go.¡±


    Gu Yansheng was shocked by the sudden scene in front of him. He did not expect that Wen Niannan, who had always been pretending to be weak, was so strong.


    ¡°Where did you get this from?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I wrote it myself. It is my birthday gift for Yansheng,¡± Shen Luoan tried to pull his hand free but failed.


    Seeing that he was still lying, Wen Niannan became even more furious, ¡°Lier! I wrote this music placed in a filing envelope in my room. You stole it from me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Let go of him!¡± Gu Yansheng shouted harshly with a cold face.


    ¡°Yansheng, I didn¡¯t. I really wrote it myself. I prepared for a long time and was about to use this for a competition.¡± Tears flooded down Shen Luoan cheeks, and his aggrieved appearance made people feel distressed.


    Gu Yansheng glanced at him, lowered his head, said two words.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wen Niannan was stunned.


    ¡°I said let go of him!¡± His voice was colder than ever.


    ¡°You¡­ trust him and not me?¡±


    Seeing that Wen Niannan was not letting go, Gu Yansheng got impatient. He stepped forward, broke his hand free, and swung it back.


    After breaking free, Shen Luoan threw himself in Gu Yansheng¡¯s arms and complained about how hurtful it was. Gu Yansheng looked down and saw the red marks on the hand. He walked to Wen Niannan and said coldly, ¡°Apologize now.¡±


    ¡°Why should I apologize if I haven¡¯t done anything wrong?¡±


    Wen Nian Nanshou was trembling while denying Gu Yansheng¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want Sheng Luoan to trick him using the same method for the second time.


    ¡°Wen Niannan, you are too cruel. Just one sentence of yours can ruin another¡¯s reputation. How disgusting of you!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Wen Niannan didn¡¯t know what to say. No matter how much he explained, no one would believe him.


    Comforting the person in his arms, Gu Yansheng said with a harsh look in his eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that you wrote this music? In front of so many people, you are just randomly accusing him of plagiarism without any concrete evidence. Aren¡¯t you just trying to ruin his reputation?¡±


    ¡°He really stole it from me¡­ I placed the music in my room after I finished¡­ but who knew he would do such a thing¡­¡±


    Seeing that his situation was being exposed, Shen Luoan immediately reacted and said, ¡°You are the one that left me your room. I am planning to use the guest room for the night.¡±


    This reminded Gu Yansheng of that night and now completed trust Shen Luoan, ¡°Oh, so this is how it is¡­¡±


    ¡°I am at first wondering why you would offer to let Luoan stay in the master room. So, you planned this out the whole time.¡±


    Wen Niannan clenched his fists but loosened eventually. He asked with a wry smile, ¡°Will you think I¡¯m crazy if I tell you that he also stole my music I was planning to attend the music competition with that year?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that it was you who stole from Luoan that year in high school for the music competition. How dare you bite back now and accuse him instead? Wen Niannan, you truly make me sick!¡±


    In the past few days, his mind has already changed a little about Wen Niannan, but never did he expect that Wen Niannan would try to destroy Shen Luoan¡¯s reputation on a public occasion like this to take revenge for his jealousy.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon


    Translator¡¯s Notes:


    Hello readers! It¡¯s your translator Summit here. I¡¯d like to say that this is definitely the most emotionally taxing work I have ever translated, and certainly, as a reader myself, want to slap the hell out of Gu Yansheng to wake him up. I¡¯m just translating the content£¨£¾ÈË£¼£»£©. However, I do want to point out something about the work¡¯s title.


    The original novel¡¯s updated title should be translated as ¡°The Tyrant President said I am a Black Lotus.¡± At first, I assumed that some experienced reads will know what the web novel slang ¡°Black Lotus¡± means, but now that I feel the need to reiterate since there might be some newcomers here.


    Black Lotus means a person who appears to be weak or kind, but in fact, his/her actions are full of tricks and despicable means. Of course, there might be some differences depending on the context, and hopefully, I am able to clear up some confusion that you might have so far about why in the world is the author doing this to our MC.


    That¡¯s it for this chapter! Let me know in the comments if this helps ????

 Chapter 40 - Deal On The Balcony

    Seeing the expression on Gu Yansheng¡¯s face, Wen Niannan felt his chest burning in pain.


    He stood up straight in embarrassment and looked up at the people around him. Everyone¡¯s face was full of mockery and contempt.


    Wen Niannan took a few steps back, pushed away from the crowd, and ran out frantically.


    In other people¡¯s eyes, he was fleeing after his tricks were exposed, which proved to everyone that he was in fact the vicious person they thought he was.


    It was unexpected of them that Mr. Gu was so affectionate for the new love that he didn¡¯t even consider how would turn out for his current partner. Seeing that the cause of this cause ran away, the people soon wanted to move away.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Gu Yansheng¡¯s cold voice sounded, and everyone froze in place.


    ¡°I hope that you can all forget everything that happened today and pretend that it never happened. I don¡¯t want to hear anyone discuss what happened today.¡±


    The people present had all been in the circle for many years. None would ignore this obvious threat.


    Gu Yansheng looked at Wen Niannan¡¯s departure with an irregular expression.


    ¡°Yansheng.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it still hurt?¡± He looked down at and saw that the person¡¯s hand in his arms was still red.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but everyone¡¯s still here. It¡¯s not the best for you to hold me like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some medicine. Wait for me on the sofa.¡±


    As soon as Gu Yansheng left, Shen Luoan immediately walked to the balcony. After a while, the balcony door was opened, and a man dressed as a waiter came in.


    ¡°Did you get it?¡±


    The man took out a camera and handed it to Shen Luoan, ¡°Yes, I recorded the whole thing.¡±


    ¡°Nice. I¡¯ll wire the promised payment to your card tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Luoan leaned his arm on the balcony railing and check the content inside the camera. An evil smile appeared on his face as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Wen Niannan, I¡¯ll see what you have let to compete against me now.¡±


    After that, he put the camera away and left the balcony; however, he did not realize that someone else was standing on the lawn directly under the balcony.


    After drinking too much, Tang Lunxuan wanted to get some fresh air, but unexpectedly, he overheard Shen Luoan¡¯s suspicious deal.


    He saw the chaos just then from outside. Since it was not something that he could control, he could only feel pity for Wen Niannan.


    ¡°Sir, eavesdropping is not the work of a gentleman.¡±


    The sudden cold voice in his ears shocked Tang Lunxuan. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a face right beside his and bumped directly into it.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ it hurts,¡± Tang Lunxuan clutched his forehead, but when he tried to look at who it was that scared him, he found a crack in his glasses. His face instantly turned red from anger.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I met you again,¡± Zhou Yuanfeng didn¡¯t expect to meet this guy who apparently also enjoys staying away from the crowd as he does.


    ¡°You broke my glasses, and I¡¯ll make you pay for it,¡± Although his expression was serious, his words still seemed a little funny.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can buy a few more of those for you.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan didn¡¯t want to deal with such an unreasonable person, so he walked up to that person and suddenly stepped on Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s foot.


    After stepping on it, Tang Lunxuan realized that he was the one being a little unreasonable now. Fortunately, someone called for his name from the inside, so he took the chance and rushed away in a hurry.


    Seeing this person running away, Zhou Yuanfeng curled up the corners of his mouth unconsciously and drank the red wine in his glass.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 41 - Severe Condition

    After leaving the banquet in embarrassment, Wen Niannan walked aimlessly on the street.


    When he saw a couple playing in school uniforms in front of him, tears fell down his face, remembering the times he had with Gu Yansheng in high school.


    A taxi stopped in front of him, and a person got off. Wen Niannan waved his hand to stop the car.


    ¡°Sir, where do you want to go?¡± asked the driver kindly.


    ¡°Any nearby bar.¡±


    The driver recommended a popular bar. When Wen Niannan got off the car and walked into the bar, he found the interior to be very fancy and elegant, nothing like a typical bar.


    He walked into the bar ordered several drinks. After a while, he started to feel dizzy from the alcohol. He tried to prop up his head with his hand placed on the table.


    The singers on the stage sang a pop song that was famous on the internet recently. Listening to the depressing lyrics and tunes, Wen Niannan felt even more pain in his heart. Raising his head, he drank another glass.


    ¡°Ah! Niannan, why are you here?¡±


    As soon as Tang Shuo entered the bar, he saw Wen Niannan with his head dangling. Thinking that he might have mistaken, he rubbed his eyes to make sure that it was Wen Niannan sitting there.


    Wen Niannan was already a little drunk. He raised his wine glass and pointed at Tang Shuo, asking, ¡°We met again. What a coincidence. How come we always meet each other?¡±


    ¡°My other friend and I made this bar together. Niannan, don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t come here usually. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s his wife¡¯s birthday today, and he is away celebrating with her, so I¡¯m here to look after the shop.¡±


    Tang Shuo shook his head vigorously in fear that Wen Niannan would misunderstand that he is a person who often comes to the bar.


    ¡°Yeah, I have to accompany him on his birthday, otherwise he won¡¯t be happy,¡± Wen Niannan suddenly stood up and wanted to leave, but as soon as he got up, he became unconscious and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Niannan!¡± Tang Shuo caught him just in time to avoid a fall.


    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going back to celebrate his birthday with him, otherwise, he will be mad.¡±


    Wen Niannan struggled hard trying to escape Tang Shuo¡¯s arms. but his body became too weak from the drinks to do any damage.


    ¡°Today is Gu Yansheng¡¯s birthday?¡± Tang Shuo¡¯s eyes flashed. No wonder that he is acting like this. He slowly let go of his hands.


    Wen Niannan broke free from Tang Shuo and stood up, backing away. He wanted to say something but suddenly bent down with a painful expression.


    ¡°Niannan! What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale?¡±


    Seeing the cold sweat on his forehead as he bent down, Tang Shuo was scared.


    ¡°Um¡­ it hurts¡­¡± His words made Tang Shuo feel even more distressed. Disregarding if Wen Niannan likes it or not, he grabbed onto Wen Niannan and rushed out the door.


    ¡°Ambulance! Call an ambulance!¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    After arriving at the hospital, Wen Niannan was pushed into the emergency room. Left outside the door, Tang Shuo stood there shaking.


    The door was pushed open. The doctor walked out as he was taking off his mask. ¡°He¡¯s fine now, just need some more rest.¡±


    Tang Shuo let out a sigh of relief and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Who is this person? Tang Shuo, why are you so nervous?¡± Wang Qi never saw Young Master Tang so nervous before.


    Tang Shuo glanced at his friend and said, ¡°He¡¯s my high school classmate¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Gastrointestinal bleeding1interior bleeding in the stomach area that is extremely painful and might be life-threatening. Your classmate¡¯s stomach is already weak, how can you still let him drink so much at once?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Shuo froze in place. How can his condition be so severe¡­


    ¡°Yeah, his physical condition is not ideal. You should take him for a full-body checkup tomorrow and let me see his report.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 42 - Disruptive Video

    Tang Shuo returned to the ward and gently closed the door. Looking at Wen Niannan who was still lying pale on the bed, he stretched out his hand and stroked the unconscious person.


    Suddenly Wen Niannan was muttering something, Tang Shuo leaned close to hear what he was saying.


    ¡°Save me¡­ Yansheng¡­ It hurts¡­ Save me¡­¡±


    Tang Shuo froze in place, stretched out his hand to help Wen Niannan wipe off the cold sweat. He held Wen Niannan¡¯s hand to his forehead and muttered dully, ¡°It¡¯s Tang Shuo¡­not Gu Yansheng¡­¡± Angrily, he laid on the bed in disbelief and fell asleep.


    Most people at the banquet have already left and Gu Yansheng comforted Shen Luoan and sent him back.


    In the study room, Gu Yansheng was looking through the information Zhou Yuanfeng had given him. He had been on this page for more than ten minutes, obviously thinking about other things.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about him, go chase after him. Now that everyone¡¯s gone, what are you still putting up this act for?¡± said Zhou Yuanfeng put down the book in his hand, walked to the sofa, and shook his head.


    Gu Yansheng rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t speak, continuing with the rest of the page in his hands.


    The next day, Gu Yansheng drove to work as usual. As soon as he walked in, he realized that all the employees were secretly watching him and gossiping. He looked over and scared the people in his sight back into their seats.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Xiao Li with an anxious face in front of his office. Seeing that Gu Yansheng had finally arrived, Xiao Li hurried over and said, ¡°Gu¡­Mr. Gu, what are you going to do about this? Are you going to take care of it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yansheng asked faintly, sitting on the office chair, turning on the computer on the table.


    Seeing the boss¡¯s face was still indifferent, Xiao Li felt speechless.


    ¡°That¡­hmm¡­someone posted a video of your birthday banquet on the Internet, and it was about Mr. Luoan. Because everyone figured that you are in the video, it¡¯s on the top searches list.¡±


    Slam!


    The computer was just opened was rudely slammed down again. Xiao Li looked up the CEO¡¯s face turned black in an instant. Fearing that he might be affected, Xiao Li immediately lowered his head immediately.


    But after a while, he didn¡¯t hear Gu Yansheng¡¯s instructions on how to deal with it.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it? It won¡¯t end well if the news gets to the old lady.¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a trivial video.¡± Gu Yansheng continued to look at the information on his computer.


    ¡°Yes, then I will go out first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, send me the video link.¡±


    Gu Yansheng opened the link and clicked on the video. In the video, there was the sound of the piano duet of Shen Luoan and him playing. Hearing this music again, he was again amazed by it.


    In his opinion, apart from the amazing music, this was just an ordinary video. In the past, he often played piano with Shen Luoan, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    What Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t understand was that the point of this video was not the brilliant music but that he was the CEO of the Gu Family Cooperation.


    He looked completely different from when he appeared on the news, which made people who love to gossip start discussing on the Internet.


    [Ah, how lovely! So sweet!]


    [True Godly1Godly XX (ÉñÏÉXX)  can be used with a very positive or very negative connotation, depending on the situation. In this case, Godly CP is praising for how wonderfully matched these GYS and SLA seem. For negative connotation, the sentence can be ¡°Which Godly company made such a weird rule?¡±, which denounces the company as one of a kind, negatively.  CP2CP is a popular Internet slang term that stands for ¡°coupling¡± or ¡°character pairing¡±. ! The overbearing CEO VS Little Prince!]


    [Oh my God! Never have I thought that the cold and harsh Mr. Gu would look at someone so tenderly!]


    [The person who is playing with Mr. Gu seems to be very popular in Nation Y. His songs won many awards. His name is Shen Luoan.]


    [Perfect CP! Perfect CP! Everyone, repost! Get this on the top search!]


    It was just a video, but it unexpectedly made things got to a point where it would be difficult to halt¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 43 - Not Worthy Of Your Love

    After Tang Shuo took Wen Niannan back to the room after the check-up, he sat in front of the bed and looked at the person he had been longing for for many years.


    Raising his hand to Wen Niannan¡¯s forehead, he gently smoothed the frowning eyebrows that were tense perhaps from a nightmare.


    The person on the bed suddenly moved his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyes. Frightened with guilt, Tang Shuo stood up and took a few steps back.


    As soon as Wen Niannan woke up, he saw that the person¡¯s face flush and his eyes were avoiding eye contact. After a few tries of speaking, that person still didn¡¯t let out any word.


    ¡°You want some water? I¡¯ll get some for you. Be right back.¡± Using this as an excuse, Tang Shuo fled in a panic.


    After a while, walking in with a glass of water, he stretched out his hand to help Wen Niannan get up. Wen Niannan got up and gulped down the water.


    ¡°Want some more?¡± asked Tang Shuo, ¡°I can get more for you.¡±


    ¡°No thanks. What happened to me?¡± asked Wen Niannan, rubbing his head. He was still having severe headaches as he spoke.


    ¡°You are drinking at the bar yesterday and fainted from your condition, so I called an ambulance.¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Niannan simply replied ¡°oh¡±.


    Tang Shuo saw the person on the bed was not worried or frustrated at all, he continued, ¡°The doctor said that your stomach is weak and you shouldn¡¯t drink. You should know this by now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    Of course, Wen Niannan knew his body very well. For the past few years, he had been trying his very best to take care of himself, but the stomachaches still came back.


    When he first found out about this, the doctor told him that he shouldn¡¯t drink anymore, but yesterday, he disregarded all that and took one drink after another. He wanted the pain on his body to cover up the pain in his heart.


    ¡°Then why did you drink so much yesterday? You know that you are doing to die like this!¡±


    Wen Niannan raised his head and looked out the window, saying to himself, ¡°So what? No one is going to love me. Does it even matter if I die?¡±


    He could picture how happy Gu Yansheng must have been after getting rid of him, an outsider, and spending an entire birthday with the beloved lover.


    Seeing Wen Niannan¡¯s pale face, Tang Shuo felt awful. He grabbed onto Wen Niannan¡¯s shoulders and shouted, ¡°You still got me! I love you with all my heart! You are so perfect. How would anyone not fall in love with you?¡±


    Looking at the person¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Wen Niannan reached out and wiped the tears off Tang Shuo¡¯s and said slowly, ¡°Okay¡­I will protect myself¡­ and make sure I live well.¡±


    Tang Shuo suddenly threw himself on Wen Niannan¡¯s legs and started crying, ¡°I want to see you who used to be gentle and confident. For a good person like you, who do you have to torment yourself like this?¡±


    Although Wen Niannan¡¯s body began to tremble as he came in contact with Tang Shuo, he still used his hands to comfort Tang Shuo by patting his head.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry like a child.¡±


    ¡°Why do you love Gu Yansheng so much? In what way is he better than me? Gu Yansheng is not worthy of your love¡­¡±


    Only after calling his friend did Tang Shuo found out what happened last night at Gu Yansheng¡¯s banquet. Publicly, Gu Yansheng brought Shen Luoan there and accused Wen Niannan of plagiarism in front of everyone.


    In addition to the shock, he felt more distressed. How desperate must Niannan felt when he left the banquet?


    ¡°Yeah, why do I like him so much?¡± Wen Niannan looked down at the wedding ring in his hand. His eyes soon became moist.


    The door suddenly opened, and Wang Qi stepped holding the checkup report.


    ¡°Tang Shuo, I have something to tell you. Please come out with me.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 44 - Indelible Wounds

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Closing the door behind him, Tang Shuo sat down on a long bench to the side of the hallway.


    ¡°Your classmate¡¯s physical condition is much worse than I anticipated. He seems to have¡­ suffered from some inhumane abuse before.¡±


    ¡°What¡­what did you say? Abuse?¡± Tang Shuo couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    ¡°He has many broken bones and fractures all over his body, many caused by heavy blows that are certainly not accidental. To make matters even worse, he didn¡¯t seem to have been very careful of his body even after the injury, which is why he is so weak.¡±


    Wang Qi was also curious how Wen Niannan, who seemed like a spoiled young master, might have suffered injuries so severe.


    Hearing that Wen Niannan had experienced such severe trauma, Tang Shuo¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    How painful¡­ Who did this to you¡­


    With his fists clenched, he punched hard onto the wall and said in a trembling voice, ¡°How come I have no idea this happened. I have been wondering why he was envious of the players on the field and never tried to play himself, why he often has to take time off for medical treatment, and why his body is always so fragile.¡±


    Covered in depression, Tang Shuo again slammed his fist on the bench he was sitting on. Many passing patients looked over from the loud noise.


    ¡°Hey, alright. It¡¯s useless for you to feel sorry for him now. As long as he is being cautious, he will recover eventually, not as if he¡¯s going to die any time soon. You should take some time to stay beside him and take good care of him. That¡¯s better than you smashing chairs and punching walls here.¡±


    Seeing his friend feeling desperate from the news, Wang Qi somewhat figured out what was happening.


    He sighed helplessly, patted him on the shoulder, and left.


    Tang Shuo covered his face and sat on the bench for a long time without doing anything. After a long time, he stood up and pulled himself together. Putting a smile on his face, he walked back into the room.


    Seeing Wen Niannan sitting on the bedside looking out the window in a daze, he didn¡¯t mention anything, just stayed on the bedside peeled an apple that he brought.


    ¡°What has the doctor tell you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much¡­ just need to be extra careful of your eating patterns and no more drinking.¡±


    Wen Niannan asked tentatively, ¡°Is that it? He¡­ didn¡¯t say anything else?¡± He was very afraid that the doctor might have figured out the old wounds on his body. The days have gone past, and he wanted those memories to stay in the past as well.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Convinced after seeing nothing unusual with Tang Shuo¡¯s expression, Wen Niannan was relieved. He suddenly remembered that he had been out for a whole day now without going back and thought that Uncle Xu and Aunt Lan must have been worried sick.


    Should I make a call home? But if they found out that I¡¯m in the hospital, they will be worried again. After some hesitating, he still decided not to make the call.


    Tang Shuo thought Wen Niannan was bored, so he took out a tablet and said, ¡°I knew I would be bored just resting here for the next couple of days. I bought this for you. You can watch some videos to kill time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wen Niannan wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch videos, but since he didn¡¯t want to refute Tang Shuo¡¯s kindness either, he randomly clicked on a movie to play.


    Midway, a notification popped up from above: ¡°Gu Family Cooperation CEO¡¯s duet sparks a new relationship!¡±


    With a bad feeling in his heart, he clicked into that video.


    Seconds later, the sound of beautiful piano sounded in the room, and two affectionate people playing on the same piano appeared on the screen. The scene seemed exceptionally harmonious.


    The person recording the video zoomed in large on the two people, as if afraid that the views could figure out who the two were.


    The video was released last night, and still hasn¡¯t been taken down. Staring into the gentle-looking Gu Yansheng on the screen, Wen Niannan could feel a chill in his bones.


    Is this what you are planning to use against me¡­?


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 45 - Who Cares If He’s Dead Or Not?

    Sitting on the side of the bed, Tang Shuo looked over after hearing this familiar tune. Seeing Gu Yansheng and Shen Luoan on the tablet screen, his heart almost stopped.


    Shocked, he quickly turned his head to see Wen Niannan¡¯s expression but only to see that Wen Niannan indifferently reached out to open the comments section.


    [Godly CP! Such a lovely couple!]


    [Wow, this is the best song I have ever heard. Mr. Gu plays it so well!]


    [I don¡¯t care, Mr. Gu and the little prince are the true couple.]


    [Perfect CP! I can¡¯t believe that I lived long enough to see Mr. Gu¡¯s loving relationship!]


    [Please feed me more info! Does anyone know who the person is besides Mr. Gu? Such a good match!]


    There were so many people gossiping in the comment section that Tang Shuo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He forcefully took the tablet and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not good for you to look at those.¡±


    Wen Niannan moved his eyes away from the tablet, and said calmly, ¡°Someone at the banquet took this video, and surely that person doesn¡¯t want me to be well.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a way to take it down.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use. Without Gu Yansheng¡¯s consent, no one will dare to put the video online. Otherwise, it would have been taken down already¡­¡± Wen Niannan sighed lightly, but he could still feel the pain in his heart.


    To force him to divorce, Gu Yansheng chose to not interfere with the video. Since the video was not taken down, it proved that the person that uploaded the video just knew Gu Yansheng well, and Gu Yansheng approved it indirectly.


    In recent years, other than necessary company interview videos and photos, Gu Yansheng had no personal photos available online. Even if someone was able to secretly take a photo and post it online, the photo would be deleted instantly.


    For the first time, the public saw that the footage was not deleted, so the world assumed that Mr. Gu must have personally approved the message behind this video.


    This assumption was the major reason why the video instantly became popular and attracted the attention of many. The genius leader in the business circle suddenly admitted that his affair with his first love was still holding true. Didn¡¯t that just mean his current marriage was about to end?


    Feeling proud of his works, Shen Luoan sat on the sofa and watched the video he posted.


    As he had expected, he saw that everyone in the comments was talking about this new relationship between Gu Yansheng and him.


    While seeing that the popularity of the video was exploding, a vicious light flash in his eyes as his goal was about to be achieved, ¡°It¡¯s time to add some more spice to it.¡±


    Early next day, Gu Yansheng got dressed neatly and went downstairs to have breakfast but frowned when he saw that the person still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Aunt Lan had already prepared the food. She muttered as she placed the silverware down on the table, ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned for a whole day already. Might there be something that happened to him?¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand that was holding a spoon stopped moving. He then wiped his mouth with a tissue, and said lightly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to come back. Who cares if he¡¯s dead or alive? He¡¯s probably sleeping with another man somewhere right now, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry about him.¡±


    Aunt Lan wanted to continue, but Uncle Xu quickly came over and pulled her back into the kitchen.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly stopped what he was doing. Staring at the chair in front of him for a while, he anxiously got up and left.


    ¡°Do you think Mr. Gu really didn¡¯t have him in his mind? But, if so, then why did Mr. Gu yell at him like that in public?¡± Aunt Lan asked Uncle Xu.


    ¡°Because as long as Shen Luoan is there, Mr. Gu will never fall in love with him. Shen Luoan has an incomparable position in Mr. Gu¡¯s heart¡­¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 46 - I Want To Leave

    The next morning, as he was walking back after buying some breakfast, Tang Shuo saw a message that his friend sent to him.


    [OMG! Go check it out yourself. Someone posted this just then. That little kitten of yours got some sharp tooth!]


    Tang Shuo quickly opened the link and watched the video. In the video, Wen Niannan was tightly grabbing onto Shen Luoan¡¯s hands and questioning him where he got the music from. Shen Luoan, however, was only struggling and shouting in pain.


    The video abruptly stopped after that. Anyone that didn¡¯t know any back story would easily interpret Wen Niannan¡¯s actions as being jealous of Mr. Gu¡¯s new relationship and the acquisition was nothing more than an excuse.


    Obviously, someone wanted to deliberately discredit Wen Niannan. Sure enough, the comments were flooded with hate toward Wen Niannan and filled with pity for Shen Luoan.


    [Oh my god, the little prince is so pitiful. He was certainly being framed by this evil person!]


    [You ugly son of a bitch, go die!]


    [Where¡¯s your evidence? How dare you accuse our innocent little prince? Such a vicious human being!]


    [Look, the little prince¡¯s arm is all red. How painful!]


    [So disgusting, no wonder Mr. Gu hates him]


    [I know the back story. These two met in the high school I went to and they¡¯re a perfect match]


    Seeing those other people who knew them well already got in the conversation, Tang Shuo knew that the past couldn¡¯t be covered up anymore, making him more and more furious.


    Suddenly wondering if Wen Niannan also saw this or not, he rushed back into the hospital, only to see that the person on the bed was watching a video on the tablet.


    Tang Shuo¡¯s heart sank. So he still saw it. How won¡¯t he? After all, he cares about it so much¡­


    Pretending to have just returned from the outside, Tang Shuo opened the door and walked in, ¡°I¡¯m back. It¡¯s so cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Niannan, do you want to try the porridge I bought for you?¡± Tang Shuo took out the porridge over and wanted to feed him.


    Refusing to be fed, Wen Niannan put the tablet down, took the bowl, and started eating by himself.


    ¡°Tang Shuo.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to leave the hospital.¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s words surprised Tang Shuo so much that the egg in his hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°How¡­ how can I let you out of the hospital if you aren¡¯t even recovered yet?¡± The doctor told him to take extra care of Wen Niannan, but now that Wen Niannan wanted to get out, Tang Shuo panicked.


    Wen Niannan looked away from the porridge and said to Tang Shuo apologetically yet firmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll ask Aunt Lan to pay more attention to my eating habits. Thank you for staying with me for the past few days. I can¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do in my studio anyways. I can still with you for as long as you want.¡±


    Tang Shuo was scared that Wen Niannan might do something stupid after seeing the video and comments on the Internet.


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m fine. I asked the doctor while you are gone just then, and the doctor said I can be discharged from the hospital, as long as I can keep up at home. You have a business to take care of, not just me.¡±


    Wen Niannan felt very sorry for Tang Shuo. He understood how much Tang Shuo had done for him, but the more Tang Shuo gave him, the more he felt guilty. He didn¡¯t have anything that he could replay Tang Shuo¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°When will you go? I can go get everything ready for you, ¡± said Tang Shuo disappointingly, seeing that it was impossible to convince him.


    ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°Now? Why in such a rush?¡±


    ¡°Well, I still have things to do.¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at the tablet placed on the bedside table. An anxious expression flashed in his eyes.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 47 - Is He Back?

    ¡°Are you sure you want to leave alone? I can send you back, or I can tell someone to send you back.¡±


    After finishing the discharge procedures, Tang Shuo tried his best to convince Wen Niannan to go back with him, but he was rejected.


    Wen Niannan called a taxi and got in, but Tang Shuo firmly held onto the open door, refusing to let go while saying how he was worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Seriously, you should go back too.¡±


    The reason why Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t let Tang Shuo follow him was that he was going to see Doctor Li.


    When he saw those comments, he recalled the nightmare memories resonating in his mind. Those curses¡­


    It hurts¡­ it hurts so much that every time he thought about it, the places that he was hit still could feel the pain.


    Gu Yansheng was not focused all day while he was at work. He didn¡¯t even notice that he signed the wrong place on the contract. Fortunately, Xiao Li saw it and reminded him.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you okay? Do you want to take a break?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. If there¡¯s nothing more you want to tell me, please give me some time by myself. Remember to prepare the materials for the meeting in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you just finish the meeting?¡± Xiao Li was shocked and quickly flipped through the notebook to check if there was actually a meeting this afternoon.


    After a while, Gu Yansheng raised his head and said, ¡°Really? I see.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Li came out, people outside instantly surrounded him.


    Colleague A gossipped, ¡°How is he? He must be in a brilliant mood. Does he have a smile on his face?¡±


    Colleague B said, ¡°Tell us, is Mr. Gu having a lot of fun right now?¡±


    Colleague C said, ¡°I truly admire how our Boss took matters to such extent. Now that everyone knows about this, the divorce is certain.¡±


    Listening to their speculation, Xiao Li felt that the truth was slightly more complicated than that, so he just replied vaguely, ¡°Mr. Gu is quite dazzled for the past few days. He had been checking his phone frequently as if waiting for a message from his partner.¡±


    When they heard Xiao Li¡¯s words, several people laughed. One of them sneered, ¡°Are you crazy? Li, Mr. Gu has openly admitted his true love. He probably can¡¯t wait to see the divorce happen!¡±


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t believe him, Xiao Li didn¡¯t say anything more. Suddenly, the door behind him opened, and the one they were gossiping about walked out. Instantly, everyone that was clustered around Xiao Li bowed and fled the place.


    Gu Yansheng loosened his tie, and said coldly to Xiao Li, ¡°Fire all these people that are here just then and make sure that they won¡¯t appear in any of the Gu Family properties in the future.¡±


    After that, he took a quick glance at the employee¡¯s area, making all those that were there shiver in fear.


    ¡°The Gu Family Corp. does not need employees that only know how to gossip about their superiors. Shut all of your mouths and do your work, or else, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t find a job in this country!¡±


    Gu Yansheng was already annoyed by the video today, and now that the video was being reposted continuously, the comments made him even more frustrated.


    When he returned home, the sky was still bright. As soon as he parked, he saw a black Audi Q7 on his side, and there was a car key on the door.


    It was Wen Niannan¡¯s car, and since Wen Niannan left, the car has not been touched, but now it was obvious that someone moved it.


    His hand holding the steering wheel tightened¡­ Is he back?


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 48 - My Heart Hurts More

    Gu Yansheng walked in with heavy footsteps. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Wen Niannan sitting on the sofa drinking milk. His cheeks seemed smaller than before, and the whole body looked haggard.


    Aunt Lan hurried over when she heard the car¡¯s sound and said cheerfully, ¡°Mr. Gu welcome back! He is very happy after I told him that you will return every day.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with the commotion? There¡¯s no need to care about him. What does he think this place is? A hotel? He probably went to sleep with another man again during the time he was gone.¡±


    Perhaps he wanted to be heard by the person sitting in the living room. Gu Yansheng¡¯s voice gradually became louder as he spoke. Soon, even Uncle Xu, who was cleaning up a room upstairs, came down just in case these two would quarrel again.


    The man sitting on the sofa put down the glass of milk in his hand and slowly walked over.


    ¡°After I left the banquet, I went to the hospital and was only discharged today. As soon as I left, you are the first person I wanted to come and see. Now, are you satisfied?¡±


    He was hospitalized?


    Gu Yansheng was a little stunned. Seeing that Wen Niannan told him where he went for the past few days, he just replied coldly, ¡°Are you made from porcelain? Why don¡¯t I see you so weak and fragile at the banquet?¡±


    Having a feeling the situation will soon turn bad again, Uncle Xu interrupted, ¡°What happened? Is it serious?¡±


    Wen Niannan said lightly, ¡°Stomach bleeding.¡±


    Gu Yansheng turned around as soon as he heard the voice. Never did he thought it was so serious.


    ¡°Oh my God, it hurt so much.¡± Aunt Lan wiped her tears with distress.


    ¡°Yes, it hurts. It hurts so much, but my heart hurts more,¡± Wen Niannan laid his hand on his chest, staring straight at Gu Yansheng.


    When Gu Yansheng heard this, he understood that Wen Niannan had already seen the video, and naturally guessed that his minimal input in the matter was causing it to become worse.


    The two of them stood there in silence. The mood intensified. Worrying that Wen Niannan shouldn¡¯t be excited like this, Uncle Xu said, ¡°Mr. Wen is probably tired. You should have some rest after a bite, and Mr. Gu also hasn¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fed up with the sickening look on his face. Aunt Lan, make me some coffee and bring it up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Yansheng rubbed his temples and walked upstairs irritably. Without even looking at Wen Niannan, he closed the door behind him.


    Wen Niannan looked in the direction where Gu Yansheng went, feeling helpless and self-deprecating.


    Look¡­ he doesn¡¯t even care where you have been in the past few days. Even after you said that you are hospitalized, he still didn¡¯t show any sense of sympathy. Everyone on the Internet hates you, and this is the difference between you and Shen Luoan.


    ¡°Mister, are you ok?¡± Seeing that Wen Niannan was silent, Aunt Lan asked worriedly.


    After returning to reality, Wen Niannan smiled tiredly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a little tired. Let¡¯s go have some food. I already missed your cooking.¡±


    After leaving the hospital, he went to see Dr. Li, who also seen the video on the internet. There wasn¡¯t much that he could do except for angrily complaining how these mindless comments and reposters.


    When he went home a few hours later, he met Aunt Lan on her way to buy some groceries, so he drove her to the supermarket in his car.


    After coming back, Aunt Lan brought him a cup of milk that he liked the most, and Uncle Xu went upstairs to change bedsheets and quits in the bedroom. Everything was going well until Gu Yansheng showed up¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 49 - He Loves You With All His Heart

    Aunt Lan brewed the coffee and went up. After gently knocking on the door, she walked in, put the coffee down on the table, and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Wait,¡± A dull voice came from behind the computer.


    Aunt Lan stopped and asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, is there anything else you want?¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at the files in his hand and asked as he took a sip of the fresh coffee, ¡°What is Wen Niannan doing right now?¡±


    ¡°He has already gone to bed. When he returned from the hospital today, he was already very tired. Do you want to see him?¡±


    Gu Yansheng was skeptical. Did Wen Niannan really just sucked up the pain from the video? He hasn¡¯t even asked me about it yet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. His pitiful acting is never going to win my sympathy. Just let him do his own thing.¡±


    Aunt Lan thought about Wen Niannan, who seemed out of his mind the entire time while he was eating dinner. She was hesitating if she should speak her thoughts or not.


    Seeing that Aunt Lan was still standing there, Gu Yansheng asked faintly, ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡±


    Aunt Lan waited a little longer before saying, ¡°Sir, although I¡¯m not sure exactly what happened between you and Mr. Wen that caused you to think of him that way, but in reality, Mr. Wen is truly not the type of person that you think he is. He loves you with all his heart and is just hoping that you can care about him a little bit more.¡±


    After saying that, she left the room. Gu Yansheng put down the documents in his hand and looked at where the door was for a very long time.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. He was still thinking about the video because after all, it was eroding away his life.


    After lying in bed for a long time, he still didn¡¯t feel anywhere close to falling asleep, so to fulfill his curiosity, he turned on his computer.


    There was an intense discussion online after someone claiming to be Gu Yansheng and Shen Luoan¡¯s high school classmate posted a lengthy article describing their previous relationships.


    The article claimed that Gu Yansheng and Shen Luoan were a perfectly matched pair in high school, yet Wen Niannan suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started seducing Gu Yansheng from Shen Luoan. During the school-wide music competition, he claimed that Gu Yansheng stole his music, and just like this time he didn¡¯t have any evidence to back his words up.


    As he was reading the article, the hand holding on to the mouse clutched tighter and tighter. Finally, he jumped up in anger and pushed away his computer. His body was trembling violently, gasping for breath.


    It was impossible for others to know so many details. He could tell without even thinking who must it be that was behind the scenes of this.


    By just imagining how happy Shen Luoan and Gu Yansheng were looking at these comments, Wen Niannan felt that he was being swallowed by an endless sense of despair.


    Why do you have to do this to me¡­ You ruined my high school days and now my entire life¡­


    The next day, when Wen Niannan came downstairs for breakfast, his eyes were swollen in redness. Aunt Lan was startled, thinking if Gu Yansheng had once again hurt him.


    The food on the dining table was a little different before. There were more dishes that were easy to digest and good for his health. Aunt Lan saw that he noticed, so she explained, ¡°I made these just for you. With your condition worsening, you really need to take good care of yourself.¡±


    Wen Niannan took a few bites, and the food truly tasted delicious. With a sweet smile, he said to Aunt Lan, ¡°It tastes awesome, thank you, Aunt Lan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? This is my first time making that dish. I¡¯m glad that you liked it.¡±


    Aunt Lan continued on about how her new recipes had special health effects. They were so engaged in their conversation that they didn¡¯t even notice Gu Yansheng also walking downstairs.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 50 - Who’s Vicious?

    As he walked down the stairs, Gu Yansheng deliberately made some loud noises. Wen Niannan looked back, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Gu Yansheng pulled over a chair and sat down on the other side of the table. After glancing at the food on the table, he looked at Wen Niannan. When he saw the somewhat red and swollen eyes, his hands stopped in midair.


    Wen Niannan saw that Gu Yansheng was looking at him and lowered his head even further. He didn¡¯t want Gu Yansheng to notice his eyes.


    ¡°Your head is about to be in the bowl. It¡¯s not like we just met for the first time. Who are you doing all this acting for?¡±


    With a loud slam, he threw the chopsticks onto the table and left, leaving Wen Niannan behind in a daze.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t know why he was always so angry as soon as he saw Wen Niannan. In a sullen face, he went to work.


    When the employees of the company saw him enter the building emitting a horrible aura, no one dared to stay close to him, afraid that he might let out his anger of one of them.


    They all guessed that it was because of the recent video, which explained why Shen Luoan hasn¡¯t come for a while either.


    On his seat, Gu Yansheng loosened his tie and opened his computer to start dealing with the company¡¯s business, but after a while, he was distracted by his own thoughts and irritably closed the computer back down.


    Suddenly, without a knock, the office door was pushed open. Thinking that it was his secretary Xiao Li, Gu Yansheng was just about to scold the person, but then he saw Zhou Yuanfeng walking in.


    Zhou Yuanfeng walked in with a cold face and slapped his palm on the table and said sternly, ¡°Gu Yansehng, are you out of your mind? That video, you just let it sit there and start spreading? Do you think your mother will buy all this crap you just caused? Have you considered the consequences? How many times has she told you about the proper image of the company? If she learns about this, it will be over for you!¡±


    He was crazy. He had the chance to tell someone to take the video down as soon as it appeared on the internet, yet not only did he just let it spread, but he also made it even worse.


    ¡°It is meant for her. She is the one that forced me into this unpleasant marriage. She never saw the real side of Wen Niannan, the vicious and deceptive side of this seemingly well-behaved person. I want her to witness that she is wrong!¡±


    ¡°Vicious? You are talking about Niannan?¡± Zhou Yuanfeng stared at him not knowing what to say for a moment.


    ¡°Wen Niannan is not the kind of person you think. He is very simple and sensitive. You are always good at looking beyond the surface of people who work for you, but why not your partner?¡±


    Seeing that even his best friend was speaking for Wen Niannan, Gu Yansheng was very disappointed, ¡°Simple? You are the one that¡¯s being seduced by his outermost appearance. All of you are protecting him, saying how good he is, and introducing me to him, but all I have seen was his evilness. He is trying to eliminate the most important person to me.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng knew that Gu Yansheng was referring to how Niannan accused Shen Luoan of plagiarism at his birthday banquet, and Gu Yansheng thought Shen Luoan was badly wronged from this.


    ¡°Either way. I tried my best to keep this matter away from your mother in Nation F. You¡¯d better settle this before your mother finds out, or else, I won¡¯t be able to help you anymore.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng looked at Gu Yansheng with a hatred glance and angrily left the room while making a loud bang as he closed the door behind him.


    Gu Yansheng slammed a fist on the table angrily, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 51 - Get Back Here Immediately

    Wen Niannan contacted Dr. Li last night and drove to the hospital again. When he got there, the doctor was already waiting for him.


    ¡°Niannan, how are you feeling recently? You can tell me anything you have to say.¡±


    Doctor Li looked tenderly at Wen Niannan while sitting on a sofa across from him. Wen Niannan looked much better than yesterday, and it seemed like he did recover better at home than at the hospital.


    Wen Niannan kept his head down and did not speak. After a long time, he said, ¡±My¡­ insomnia seems to have worsened. I know that these comments online will affect my emotions, but I just can¡¯t control myself to not look at them¡­¡±


    ¡°Niannan, you don¡¯t have to care about what other people think about you. None of these people online knows the full story. They are just commenting for their own selfish pleasures. Your partner is special in some ways, so their only outlet for this incident is you.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t delete the video as soon as it appeared because he is trying to use the public opinion to get rid of me. What should I do? I feel like I¡¯m nearly hanging on.¡±


    There were tears in Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes, and as he was talking about Gu Yansheng, his tears fell onto the cold floor.


    His body began to tremble. Seeing this, Doctor Li got up and poured a glass of water for him.


    Doctor Li was worried. Ever since he and Gu Yansheng married, Wen Niannan came to his place with a warm smile on his face.


    However, sometime recently, the calming smile gradually disappeared from his face, and his medical condition started to become unstable.


    ¡°Niannan, follow your own path. Do what your heart tells you to do. You are not inferior to anyone else, so why feel so shameful of just being the person you are? If you don¡¯t want to give up, then let no one stop you from pursuing your dreams.¡±


    Wen Niannan raised his face covered in tears and looked at Doctor Li with a pair of eyes in astonishment.


    Back then, Uncle Xu and his mother both said the same to him. They told him as long as he was beside Gu Yansheng, everything will eventually get better.


    But if he hesitated, it would only bring their relationship to a dead end. He wasn¡¯t inferior to Shen Luoan, and he didn¡¯t want to give up his love.


    Even if he might suffer along the way, Wen Niannan was determined that it was worth a shot.


    Suddenly there was a ringing from his phone. Wen Niannan took out the phone and saw the caller ID. He was quite shocked¡­ it was Gu Yansheng who called him¡­


    Seeing that he took out his phone, Doctor Li noticed something and asked, ¡°Who is it that called you? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Yansheng.¡±


    Even though he always had Gu Yansheng in his contacts list, Gu Yansheng never once all him. This sudden called scared Wen Niannan. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face and picked up the call.


    ¡°Hey, Yansheng.¡±


    Right after he picked up, he already heard Gu Yansheng¡¯s angry roar from the other side.


    ¡°Wen Niannan! Where did you go? Fucking get back here immediately and look what you have done!¡±


    ¡°What? I¡­ don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Wen Niannan didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on nor why Gu Yansheng was so mad.


    ¡°Get your ass back here right now!¡± After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 52 - A Picture

    Seeing Wen Niannan was looking at the phone with a pale face, Dr. Li asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Niannan? What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He¡­ he wants me to go back immediately, and he is back from work already.¡±


    Wen Niannan took his coat and left the hospital in a hurry. As soon as he got into the living room, he heard a loud bang sounding like something got smashed upstairs.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu suddenly came home early and as soon as he walked in, he has been looking for you everywhere,¡± said Uncle Xu quietly.


    ¡°You still know how to come back?!¡± A roar came from upstairs.


    Wen Niannan heard the sound and looked back. Gu Yansheng already appeared at the top of the stairs, walked over to him quickly, and slapped him hard on the face.


    The loud slap resonated in the living room, while Wen Niannan took a few steps backward and turned his face around, asking in a faint voice, ¡°What did I do wrong again? What made you so angry.¡±


    Seeing him acting weak again, Gu Yansheng was even angrier. He threw his phone over with a gloomy expression and sarcastically said, ¡°Everyone told me to see the real you, but now I certainly got to see the real you. I¡¯m so done with you messing around behind my back.¡±


    The phone accurately hit on the corner of Wen Niannan¡¯s eye and fell onto the carpet. Tears instantly burst out of his eyes.


    Wen Niannan knelt down and picked up the phone. After seeing the photo on the phone, his face instantly paled. He opened his mouth in horror and looked at Gu Yansheng. He shook his head.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not what you think it is. Let me explain¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear your sophistry anymore.¡±


    Gu Yansheng was in an irritable mood today. After arguing with Zhou Yuanfeng, he was even more upset, frowning impatiently while he listened to the company¡¯s recent reports from his subordinates.


    Suddenly a notification popped up on the phone, and after a random glance, his eyes were startled, his face turned black and looked terrifying.


    Title: The Truth Behind Gu Family Cooperation CEO¡¯s Relationship. Photo Included as Evidence!


    In the photo, Wen Niannan was looking at Tang Shuo with a bright smile, and Tang Shuo was blushing. Wen Niannan was gently wiping Tang Shuo¡¯s face, and the two looked at each other affectionately¡­


    It¡¯s Tang Shuo again¡­ We haven¡¯t divorced yet and you are already dating behind my back?


    Gu Yansheng slammed his fist on the table and made a loud bang. The person reporting to him shrunk his neck in fear. Gu Yansheng left the company building immediately afterward.


    As soon as Gu Yansheng entered the living room, he sternly shouted, ¡°Wen Niannan, get over here!¡±


    Seeing that no one was in the living room, he went upstairs again and banged open Wen Niannan¡¯s bedroom door. There was no one in there either.


    ¡°Aunt Lan! Where is Wen Niannan? Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen went out after lunch. I¡¯m not sure where he went, but he said he¡¯s visiting a friend.¡± Seeing Gu Yansheng¡¯s face turning darker every second, Aunt Lan retreated to the kitchen in fear.


    Hearing the word friend, Gu Yansheng gritted his teeth, ¡°I see, you are going to date your friend again! I knew you were this type of person!¡±


    He took out his phone and dialed a number. It took a long time before the other side picked up.


    ¡°Hey, Yansheng.¡±


    After Gu Yansheng heard the voice, his expression became even more terrifying, and he roared into the phone to get Wen Niannan back


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 53 - Why Should I Apologize?

    Wen Niannan licked the corner of his mouth, and the taste of blood suddenly spread out, ¡°Ouch, it hurts. You are ever so violent.¡±


    ¡°That picture is taken when I went to Tang Shuo¡¯s studio to play piano, and you know about it. I went there so that I can write a piece for your birthday, and guess what happened? You broke my mother¡¯s piano, and Shen Luoan stole my work. Now, what do you want to do?¡±


    Wen Niannan took a self-deprecating step, raised his hand to stroke the place where he was hit, and dropped his head in despair.


    Who took the photo? Who else could it be¡­


    Gu Yansheng stepped forward and squeezed Wen Niannan¡¯s chin, forcing him to look up, ¡°You think you can just make a story up and I¡¯ll believe you? The evidence is clear and accurate. You truly disgust me.¡±


    Gu Yansheng suddenly lowered his head and approached Wen Niannan, ¡°Tell me the truth. You slept with him already, haven¡¯t you? How was it?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at him in astonishment. Unable to believe that the person he loved for so many years said such words to him.


    Suddenly he struggled fiercely, and screamed in a gloomy voice, ¡°Is that what you think of me? Why can¡¯t you believe anything I tell you? Shen Luoan is the thief that stole my works. My music. He stole it not only once but twice!¡­ Ouch!¡­¡±


    Gu Yansheng suddenly moved his hand to Wen Niannan¡¯s neck and pinched on it hard.


    ¡°One more word and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Heh, you felt sorry for Shen Luoan but not me? You don¡¯t know how much he stole from me. He took all my credit.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Gu Yansheng tightened his hand, and Wen Niannan suddenly felt difficult to breathe. Seeing his painful appearance, Gu Yansheng only felt that he deserved it.


    ¡°Uncle Xu! Go to my study room and get the bag on the table.¡±


    ¡°Sir, please let go. You are actually going to hurt him!¡± Uncle Xu was worried, but he didn¡¯t know what he could do.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    After a while, Uncle Xu came down with a bag in his hand. Gu Yansheng ordered him to open the bag and put it on the table.


    Wen Niannan looked at the documents piled on the table. The bold words marked on the title stung his eyes.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly dragged him to the table and pressed him down.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    Gu Yansheng said coldly, ¡°Sign it!¡±


    ¡°No way! Not even if I die! Never will I let that bitch Shen Luoan succeed in his marvelous plot!¡±


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t let me hear you slander Luoan again.¡±


    Gu Yansheng pulled Wen Niannan¡¯s hair abruptly. From instinct, Wen Niannan started slapping his arm.


    With a muffled sound, when Wen Niannan opened his eyes, he felt a flow of warmth from the corner of his eyes.


    Is it tears? He reached for his face and saw a handful of blood.


    Ah¡­ it¡¯s bleeding again¡­ why doesn¡¯t it hurt¡­


    The scar on his eyebrows cracked again, and blood started rushing out from the wound.


    ¡°Sign the paper and apologize for your mistakes!¡±


    Wen Niannan suddenly laughed when he heard it, and raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him. ¡°Why should I apologize? I won¡¯t sign it.¡±


    The expression on Gu Yansheng¡¯s face was twisted. He once again squeezed on Wen Niannan¡¯s neck.


    Wen Niannan struggled with an expression of pain, but still stubbornly said, ¡°Gu Yansheng¡­ If you have the guts, kill me right now. I¡¯ll never apologize!¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 54 - Gu Yansheng, I Hate You!

    Not even knowing where he got the courage from, Wen Nianan insisted on refusing to sign the papers.


    ¡°Ha! Since you are so brave. I have an idea.¡±


    A weird smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Gu Yansheng¡¯s mouth. He grabbed Wen Niannan¡¯s hair and walked toward the basement.


    Seeing where they were going, Wen Niannan suddenly understood what Gu Yansheng was about to do, and struggled fiercely.


    ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to¡­ let me go! I don¡¯t want to go there, Aunt Lan¡­ Uncle Xu help me¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan firmly grasped on the handrail of the stairs and tried to break free, but his struggles were useless.


    Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Uncle Xu hurried to the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Who do you want to call? Put it down!¡± Gu Yansheng shouted at Uncle Xu coldly. Uncle Xu quickly put down the phone in his hand in fright.


    Gu Yansheng dragged Wen Niannan to the door of the basement. In despair, Wen Niannan looked at the dark and terrible staircase leading downwards.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in, I¡¯m scared. Please¡­ don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­ Yansheng¡­¡± Wen Niannan was trembling and struggling.


    Gu Yansheng bent down to look at the man in tears.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    He threw the person in and closed the door. No matter how much Wen Niannan was banging and screaming behind the door, Gu Yansheng remained indifferent.


    ¡°Open the door¡­ let me out¡­ help me¡­ I don¡¯t want to be here. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Wen Niannan started beating the door hard.


    ¡°Gu Yansheng! Gu Yansheng, I hate you! I hate you so much! You deserve to die! I regret saving you in the first place! I hate you!¡±


    Gu Yansheng stood outside the door and remained silent. After a long time, the sound from the basement gradually disappeared. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Do you know what you have done wrong? If you promise to sign the papers, I¡¯ll let you out.¡±


    After a long time, Gu Yansheng thought that Wen Niannan was still not convinced, so he said sarcastically, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just let you stay in here for the night and think about what you have done.¡±


    Still, no response. Gu Yansheng was a little puzzled. He walked over to open the door to check, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps from outside.


    Looking back, he found that Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He was just about to speak when Zhou Yuanfeng rushed forward and punched him in the face.


    Covering his face in pain, Gu Yansheng looked at the person that punched him, ¡°You just hit me?¡±


    ¡°I not only want to punch you. I¡¯m going to fucking wake you up!¡± After saying that, Zhou Yuanfeng punched him again.


    Realizing that Gu Yansheng and Zhou Yuanfeng started to fight, Uncle Xu hurried over and shouted, ¡°Both of you, that¡¯s enough! Master Yuanfeng, you¡¯re not here to start a fight! Check on Wen Nianan to see if he¡¯s okay.¡±


    Only then did Zhou Yuanfeng remember his purpose of being here. He let go of Gu Yansheng¡¯s collar and hurried to the basement door.


    ¡°Niannan, Niannan. You can come out now.¡± No one responded in the dark basement. Gu Yansheng looked down, but couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, open the light, quick.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ The light broke in the basement, and I haven¡¯t got time to fix it yet. I¡¯ll go get a flashlight.¡±


    After a while, Uncle Xu returned with a few flashlights and handed one to Zhou Yuanfeng. Just as he was about to go down, Gu Yansheng stopped him and took the flashlight from his hand.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 55 - If Not You, Who Else?

    ¡°Give me one. I¡¯m going down too.¡±


    The two entered but did not see anyone on the stairs. Gu Yansheng walked down the stairs and suddenly caught a glimpse of someone¡¯s clothes at the corner. He quickly walked over the corner and saw Wen Niannan who fainted on the ground.


    Zhou Yuanfeng also noticed him and knelt to check. They were relieved to see that Wen Niannan was just overwhelmed and fainted.


    He looked up at Gu Yansheng who was still in a daze and asked, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Carry him back to his room.¡±


    ¡°I carry him? Why should I?¡±


    ¡°You want me to carry him then? Oh, I dare not. If someone takes a photo of me carrying Wen Niannan and posts it online, aren¡¯t you doing to come after me as well?¡±


    Hearing that his friend was referring to the photo about Tang Shuo and Wen Niannan on the Internet, he angrily glared at Zhou Yuanfeng and pick up the person on the ground.


    The person in his arms seemed unexpectedly light. Gu Yansheng was a little surprised that Wen Niannan was so since he knew that Wen Niannan loved Aunt Lan¡¯s cooking.


    ¡°Gu Yansheng, what are you standing here for? Carry him upstairs.¡±


    Seeing that he was not moving, Zhou Yuanfeng urged.


    Slowly walking out of the basement, they saw Uncle Xu and Aunt Lan waiting beside the door worriedly. As they saw that Wen Niannan was in Gu Yansheng¡¯s arms, they were shocked.


    ¡°Oh my! What¡¯s happened? I¡¯m going to call the ambulance.¡± Scared by Wen Nianna¡¯s lifeless face, Aunt Lan hurried to call.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. He just passed out and needs some rest.¡±


    Gu Yansheng said as he walked up the stairs.


    Uncle Xu looked at Gu Yansheng¡¯s back and said, ¡°Master Yuanfeng, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go up and take a look. Mrs. Lu already found out about this and will be returning the day after tomorrow. I got the rest.¡± Zhou Yuanfeng sighed and thought to himself, why this man just can¡¯t live along with Niannan¡­


    Gu Yansheng kicked open the door and placed Wen Niannan on the bed. Looking blankly at the unconscious person, his eyes were filled with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just not even going to give him a blanket?¡± Zhou Yuanfeng walked in with a cold expression.


    He reached out and pulled the blanket over for Wen Niannan. He suddenly saw the scar on Wen Niannan¡¯s face and the bloodstains on the forehead.


    Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s hand stiffened, and angrily turned around, ¡°Did you hit him again? What are you thinking, Gu Yansheng? He is so weak already and you are still treating him like so? Are you trying to kill him?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t there when it happened. I showed him the photo, and he admitted that it was his fault. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I was just a bit angry at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°Niannan is not like what you think. There must be some misunderstanding here. You shouldn¡¯t lock him in the basement no matter how angry you are. You know that he is scared of the dark and still does this to him?¡±


    Gu Yansheng stood aside angrily. He didn¡¯t know why Zhou Yuanfeng was still speaking for Wen Niannan.


    ¡°Zhou Yuanfeng! Don¡¯t forget that you are working in the Gu Family Corp. Don¡¯t you talk to me like that!¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng stepped forward and stared at him with no intent to back down. ¡°Huh? Gu Yansheng, you think I going to buy your aggressive attitude? I already called your mom. Mrs. Lu will be here in a few days, and I am done sticking up for you in front of your mom. If you do anything else to Niannan, no one will be able to help you in this world.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 56 - I Will Save You

    Zhou Yuanfeng went out and returned soon after with a first-aid box in his hand.


    ¡°Here, clean up his wound for him. The scar seems deep, so you better deal with it now or else it will leave some permanent marks,¡± He sighed, shook his head, and left helplessly.


    ¡°Hold up, you want me to bandage him? Are you not going to do it? Or Aunt Lan, Uncle Xu¡­¡±


    ¡°CEO Gu, is it going to kill you just to bandage a wound for your partner? You are the one who hurt him, so I don¡¯t see any reason why you shouldn¡¯t be the one bandaging.¡±


    Hearing Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s sarcasm, Gu Wansheng¡¯s face became ugly. He took the medical kit coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going down for now. Call my name if something goes wrong.¡± Then, Zhou Yuanfeng walked out of the room again, closing the door as he left.


    Only Gu Yansheng was left with Wen Niannan. He got next to the bed and looked at the person. The wound was on the eyebrows right above his eyes, and the blood had already solidified on his face.


    Gu Yansheng reluctantly took out the gauze and disinfectant cotton from the box and bandaged them on flusteredly. Probably because he pressed too heavily while wiping away the bloodstains, the person on the bed groaned in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move, I¡¯ll throw you into the basement again,¡± Gu Yansheng threatened impatiently after seeing that Wen Niannan was struggling restlessly.


    Wen Niannan frowned and shook his head nervously, still talking nonsense.


    ¡°It hurts so much¡­ don¡¯t hit me¡­ save me¡­ please¡­¡±


    Gu Yansheng lowered his head to hear what Wen Niannan¡¯s talking about, but suddenly, Wen Niannan¡¯s hand grabbed onto his, tight and painful.


    ¡°It¡¯s so dark¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ Yansheng, save me¡­¡±


    Hearing that his name was mentioned, Gu Yansheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Niannan would call his name in a nightmare.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Still, no sign of letting go. Gu Yansheng then realized that he was talking to an unconscious person. How could there be a response?


    With one hand unable to budge, he used his other hand to continue cleaning the wound.


    Seeing Wen Niannan¡¯s expression of pain, Gu Yansheng just sat aside and looked at him.


    ¡°Yansheng¡­Yansheng, go away¡­ I will save you¡­¡±


    Huh?? Gu Yansheng was taken aback when he heard Wen Niannan¡¯s words, who are you saving?? Just as he wanted to hear what Wen Nianna¡¯s going to say after that, he heard a knock from the door. He quickly struggled away from Wen Nianna¡¯s grasp and stood up.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng opened the door and walked in with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He looked up and saw that Gu Yansheng was standing by the bed with a strange expression. Placing the bowl on the nightstand, he walked next to the bed seeing that the wound was taken care of already.


    He walked to the opposite side of Gu Yansheng and sat down in silence. After a while, he said, ¡°Your mom called just then. She wants you to stay with Niannan tomorrow, and I will temporarily take over your role in the corporation.¡±


    Gu Yansheng was immediately triggered after he heard this and said sternly, ¡°You are going to take over my role? Why? Aren¡¯t you going back to Nation F soon?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu told me not to go back just yet. There¡¯s are a lot of things going on recently about you, and she wants me to stay by your side, for now, to take care of it for you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, so does she wants you to be involved and slowly take control over me?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng sighed and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu never intended to control you, but what you did this time is unacceptable, which is why she wants you to take a break from work and deal with family affairs first. Remember to show me the information later about the company.¡±


    Gu Yansheng knew that this was coming, but he still said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you really smart? Xiao Li has everything, go find out about it tomorrow. MR. ZHOU!¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 57 - Hes At Home With Wen Niannan

    ¡°Mr. Zhou.¡±


    The people in the Gu Family Corporation were all shocked to see Xiao Li reporting the company¡¯s situation to Zhou Yuanfeng. Where did Mr. Gu go? How come the general manager Mr. Zhou came over?


    Seeing everyone¡¯s visible confusion, Zhou Yuanfeng stopped what he was doing and said to the workers, ¡°Mr. Gu is accompanying his partner for the next few days, so I will be helping him with the necessary tasks.¡±


    His partner? The one that he hates?


    Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said as he glared around everyone in the room, ¡°I heard that Mr. Gu fired a few big mouths recently, hopefully, I hope that I don¡¯t have to deal with any of these kinds of people. Understood?¡±


    Everyone was taken back by Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s terrifying eyes. They all closed their mouths and nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Yuanfeng was working on some documents in the office as Xiao Li walked in with a pile of contracts.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, these are the companies from Nation F that are interested in cooperating with us. Please take a look.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng glanced over the contract one by one and paused on one of the sheets.


    Qiyue Group¡­


    He squinted his eyes, isn¡¯t that Tang Shuo¡¯s company? He looked up at the person in charge of the company written on top of the document: Tang Lunxuan.


    Sure enough, it was Tang Shuo¡¯s brother. Zhou Yuanfeng had done extensive research on Tang Shuo¡¯s family background after Tang Shuo proposed to Wen Niannan. The eldest son of the Tang Family, Tang Lunxuan, was a smart and talented young man, and his father let him take of the business a long time ago. Now, Tang Lunxuan was solely responsible for the Qiyue Group.


    Interesting, why would Mr. Lu list his son¡¯s rival as a business partner. What¡¯s the purpose behind this? Since the contract is perfectly timed so that it is sent during the period I am taking control, he must really want his offer to be accepted.


    ¡°Make arrangements. I want to meet Mr. Tang of the Qiyue Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhou.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan was so shocked when he received a meeting invitation from the Gu Family Corporation that he subconsciously thought that Tang Shuo messed something up for him again. So, the first thing he did was to call Tang Shuo.


    ¡°Hey brother, what¡¯s up?¡± An energetic voice along with some quiet piano sounds came from the phone.


    ¡°Shuo, did you do something bad outside again? Let me guess, you went to see Wen Niannan!¡±


    ¡°What? I am busy arranging music with my clients demanding a quick turnaround, how will I have time to hang out¡­ hold up¡­ did you just say Wen Niannan? What happened?¡± Tang Shuo heard that it was about Wen Niannan, he lost his calm.


    Knowing that Tang Shuo wasn¡¯t lying, he became even more puzzled why the Gu Family Corp. suddenly wanted to meet him.


    ¡°Huh? Brother? Are you still there? Tell me what happened to Niannan!¡± The sudden silence from his brother scared Tang Shuo.


    ¡°No no, there¡¯s nothing much. Just some usual business. By the way, how¡¯s your trip to Nation Y? Everything going well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be heading back the day after tomorrow. Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong?¡± Tang Shuo still felt uneasy. He knew that his brother wouldn¡¯t give him a call for no reason. Something must have happened.


    ¡°Is it about the video? Is it still not removed? I¡¯ll go find someone to remove it myself. I knew I should take the business trip and spend more time with him.¡±


    Tang Shuo regretted his decision already. His mother called him and asked him to go to Nation Y to help her friend write some music. He didn¡¯t have a good reason to reject his mother, he just went there.


    Tang Lunxuan suddenly remembered that there were some heated discussions about his brother and Wen Niannan. Perhaps it was because of that photo?


    To comfort Tang Shuo, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing happened, seriously. Don¡¯t worry much, you can still be with him after you come back.¡±


    After comforting his brother, he hung up the phone and arranged to head to the meeting location.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 58 - Tell Him To Stay Away From Wen Niannan

    Tang Lunxuan waited in the private room for a long time, but no one came. Feeling a little annoyed that Gu Yansheng was playing with him, he was about to get up and leave.


    Suddenly a man opened the door and stepped inside. The person nodded toward him and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang. Sorry for waiting and nice to meet you. I am Secretary Xiao Li from the Gu Family Corporation. Mr. Zhou is waiting for you upstairs to discuss the contract.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou? Isn¡¯t the president of the company Mr. Gu?¡± And there¡¯s a contact? I thought it¡¯s just discussing Tang Shuo¡¯s problems.


    ¡°Oh no, Mr. Zhou is not the president of the company; he is vice president Zhou Yuanfeng of our branch.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yuanfeng?¡± Tang Lunxuan seemed to have heard of this name before. Zhou Yuanfeng was a good friend of Gu Yansheng, and he played a major role in the Gu Family Corp.


    ¡°Yes, please follow me.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan followed Xiao Li to a room at the very end of a long hallway. Xiao Li nodded and then stepped away.


    Although he was a little bit confused, he still walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw a man standing in front of the huge French windows. His legs looked long and slim in the black suit. While looking out the window, the person also had a glass of wine in his hand.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhou, I am Tang Lunxuan, the president of Qiyue Group. Glad to meet you here. I am honored to be able to cooperate with your company.¡±


    The person standing in front of him did not respond but only shook the glass and took a sip of the red wine, without turning around.


    Tang Lunxuan felt that the other party was trying to show authority over him, so he gently pushed up his glasses and walked forward, asking, ¡°Mr. Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tang is a smart person. I don¡¯t think that you will think our meeting here is just about a contract, right?¡±


    This voice¡­


    The person standing beside the windows turned back slowly. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Zhou Yuanfeng placed the wine goblet down in surprise. Both of them were taken back as their eyes met.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±


    ¡°How come it is you¡­¡±


    Tang Lunxuan did not expect that the person who invited him was the one who broke his glasses at Gu Yansheng¡¯s birthday banquet. Now remembering how he aggressively stepped on this person¡¯s foot the other day, he felt quite embraced.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ yeah. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Zhou would be here in advance,¡± Tang Lunxuan wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know the other person. After a long time, of waiting, this was all he could think of to say.


    Zhou Yuanfeng walked to the sofa and sat down, raising his eyes to look at the person with a slightly embarrassed expression and said slowly, ¡°What? Do you want to pretend that you don¡¯t know me? I never thought that the CEO of the Qiyue Group would be such a coward that steps on other¡¯s feet and leaves.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I thought you were not working under Gu Yansheng¡¯s branch. Why is it you who requested to meet me instead of Gu Yansheng?¡± Tang Lunxuan also walked to the sofa and sat down. His expression returned to his usual politeness.


    ¡°Do you think if he is here, he would still be sitting around and talking to you peacefully like this?¡±


    ¡°Good point. Then may I ask what¡¯s your purpose for inviting me here if it isn¡¯t for business?¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell your younger brother to stay as far away from Wen Niannan as possible,¡± The cold voice was filled with threat.


    Sure enough, it is still for this problem. Tang Lunxuan didn¡¯t support Tang Shuo¡¯s decision either, but after seeing how much his brother loved Wen Niannan, he didn¡¯t stop his brother further.


    Only after accidentally hearing Shen Luoan¡¯s words last time at the banquet did he truly found out what was going on. Now that he saw the viral video online, he could somewhat understand Wen Niannan¡¯s hardships throughout these years.


    ¡°Gu Yansheng does not cherish the person, my brother will. I don¡¯t think what my brother has done is wrong. He will love Mr. Wen with all his heart and protect him with all his might.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon


    Translator¡¯s Note: Go Tang Lunxuan! I can¡¯t wait to see the moment unfolding!! Go kick Tang Shuo¡¯s ass! As always, thank you for reading =)

 Chapter 59 - You Want To Attack Me Again?

    ¡°Protect?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng mocked coldly. He grabbed the laptop to his side and opened a loaded tab to show Tang Lunxuan. ¡°This is an image posted online yesterday. Do you know how much Wen Niannan has suffered already because of your brother¡¯s existence? The closer he gets to Niannan, the more harm it will cause.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan looked at the photo on the computer screen. In the photo, Tang Shuo smiled exceptionally brightly. His eyes were full of love when he looked at Wen Niannan. Both of them looked content, and Wen Niannan looked like this was where he should belong.


    He could see that his younger brother was smiling from the bottom of his heart. He looked away and retorted, ¡°Tang Shuo just wants to be by Mr. Wen¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t mean to cause him these troubles. Tang Shuo loves him very much, and I don¡¯t want to cruelly separate them.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I never thought that Mr. Tang would be so soft-hearted. I just want to kindly keep you aware of this. As for if you or Tang Shuo takes it seriously, that¡¯s up to you two, but¡­ I grew up with Gu Yansheng, and I know him the best. I can guarantee you that he would not let Tang Shuo go easily, so it is best to remind your brother as well¡­¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng didn¡¯t expect Tang Lunxuan to be so stubborn and short-sighted. He had said what needed to be said, so he was ready to move on.


    Just as he took a few steps away, he suddenly noticed someone coming from behind. He reflexively grabbed the person¡¯s arm and twisted it to his back.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ Let¡­ go. It hurts!¡±


    Tang Lunxuan heard that Zhou Yuanfeng was hinting him something in the words, so he wanted to stop Zhou Yuanfeng to tell him more about what might Gu Yansheng do, but unexpectedly, he got pushed against the table and was seized from behind.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, why such a gentleman is so irritable? Want to attack me again by surprise? I still remember last time you stepped on me!¡±


    ¡°No no, you got me wrong. I wasn¡¯t trying to attack you. I just want to ask you to make yourself clear.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng not only kept his ground but even exerted more strength. He arced the corner of his mouth upwards and sneered, ¡°How you are so weak? Even weaker than a woman and still want to attack me? I¡¯m afraid that you are the one that will be beaten.¡±


    ¡°What! You bastard! You are more like a woman!¡± Tang Lunxuan¡¯s face was flushed with shame from what Zhou Yuanfeng said. He was struggling hard but couldn¡¯t move at all. His face became redder and redder, from both anger and embarrassment.


    Seeing that the situation might go out of hand soon, Zhou Yuanfeng released his hands and glanced at Tang Lunxuan, ¡°I looked at the materials that you sent me already. I think your company is very suitable for us to cooperate, and the terms can be further discussed when  Mrs. Lu comes back.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng was about to walk outside the door but stopped and turned back. He said to the person behind him, ¡°Also¡­ Mr. Tang, I hope that we don¡¯t have to make a fuss for unnecessary reasons. Mr. Gu is well-known for his vengeance in the industry. You¡¯d better consider the consequences thoroughly.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan couldn¡¯t refute this dazzling threat even after being called out loud and clear. He could only suck it up.


    ¡°As long as your company doesn¡¯t take the initiative to disrupt the peace, the cooperation will be very pleasant. Mr. Zhou, there¡¯s no need for you to threaten me like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, hope we will have a great time.¡±


    He glanced at Tang Lunxuan with a pair of deep eyes, and walked out, closing the door behind him.


    Tang Lunxuan rubbed his red wrist and stared at the door angrily. He wanted to scream and curse but didn¡¯t know what to say. His hand was trembling in anger.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 60 - Tense Relationships

    Wen Niannan had been in a coma for a day and a night and had shown no signs of waking up.


    Uncle Xu was so worried that he had been circling the house all day and hesitated on whether he should send Wen Niannan to the hospital, but when he saw Gu Yansheng¡¯s sullen expression, he swallowed down what he wanted to say.


    So, Uncle Xu could only inform Zhou Yuanfeng, and Zhou Yuanfeng called the family doctor from the old house to do a check-up on Wen Niannan after hearing that the conditions weren¡¯t getting any better.


    As soon as the doctor arrived, Uncle Xu hurried upstairs, explaining Wen Niannan¡¯s situation as he walked.


    The family doctor, Doctor Lin, gave Wen Niannan a thorough body check, and after checking, he turned around and asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, is Mr. Wen eating well recently?¡±


    Gu Yansheng was taken back and replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he was admitted to the hospital two days ago, and Aunt Lan has been giving him stomach-nourishing diets these days.¡±


    ¡°Then, has he encountered anything worrisome lately?¡±


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t speak, but walked to the sofa and sat down with a cold face, and glanced at Uncle Xu.


    Uncle Xu stepped forward and said, ¡°Recently, there are some bad rumors about Mr. Wen on the Internet, and he may have seen it.¡±


    ¡°That must be it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that must be it? Why did he still not wake up after being in a coma for so long?¡± Gu Yansheng looked over and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Sir, he has been under excessive stress recently, and he seems to be in a tense relationship. It looks like he hasn¡¯t taken a good rest for a while and seemed very anxious. Because of the fright, he has been sleeping for a long time. Other than that, he should be fine. Just let him rest. His body is very weak and needs extra care.¡±


    ¡°How long will it take before he wakes?¡±


    ¡°It will most likely be tomorrow, depending on his physical condition.¡±


    Doctor Lin saw the wound on the brow bone and asked suspiciously, ¡°But the scar on this face is¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lin.¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked over with sharp eyes and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t talk about what you shouldn¡¯t, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu.¡±


    After Dr. Lin explained a few more precautions, he packed up his belongings and left. Uncle Xu got up to send the doctor out. When they reached the door, Dr. Lin suddenly stopped. Looking inside, he said helplessly, ¡°The wound is caused by the young master. Is that right?¡±


    Uncle Xu also stopped and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Mr. Wen is too weak to let him mess around like this. I checked him before they got married, and his condition back then was fairly well. How did you and Aunt Lan take care of him in the past few years?¡±


    Remembering the pale paper face he had just seen, the doctor felt pity that the once well-behaved and beautiful child now lost the smile he used to have, ¡°Did they always get along like this?¡±


    Uncle Xu sighed and said helplessly, ¡°We can¡¯t do much. The relationship between the two of them has been very tight. After the man named Shen came here, Mr. Gu has been even more indifferent to his husband. We can only let the old lady come back and deal with it this time.¡±


    Gu Yansheng walked to the balcony irritably and lit a cigarette. The smoke ring covered up much of his eyes, making his vision a little hazy. He turned his head and looked at the person on the bed and couldn¡¯t take his gaze back for a long time.


    The face of the person on the bed was extremely pale, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little upset when he thought of Wen Niannan¡¯s stubbornness before he was locked in the basement.


    Tense relationships¡­excessive stress¡­


    Is he so stressed because of the video?


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 61 - The Calm Before The Storm

    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t think he did too much. He thought that Wen Niannna betrayed him first, which caused him to be mad, and Wen Niannan still touched his bottom line by insulting Luoan, so he lost control and hit him a little harder than expected.


    But after hearing Dr. Lin¡¯s words, he was in doubt again. Maybe I did go too far this time?


    Gu Yansheng shook his head lightly and denied this thought. He felt that this thought was ridiculous, and he should¡¯ve never felt bitter for a double-sided person like Wen Niannan.


    There was no need for him to feel that way because Wen Niannan¡¯s face was the sharpest blade and his best weapon. Everyone around him was seduced by his kind-looking exterior, and he would always take advantage of this to go against him.


    Gu Yansheng flicked off the ashes in his hand, but all he could think in his mind was about tomorrow.


    If Wen Niannan would wake up tomorrow when his mother returns, Wen Niannan would put on his pitiful-looking act again, and tell his mother everything that he had done in an exaggerated way. Then, the next day, Gu Yansheng would surely be scolded by his mother.


    Gu Yansheng hated people playing tricks behind his back, which made him accumulate anger toward Wen Niannan gradually. From indifference at first, to now a full-on conflict.


    Just as he was upset, the phone rang, and Gu Yansheng extinguished the cigarette in his hand. Gu Yansheng picked up the phone without even looking at the caller ID.


    ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± His tone was a little impatient, and his voice was a little scratchy after smoking.


    ¡°Yansheng, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Shen Luoan¡¯s soft and coquettish voice came on the other end of the phone, ¡°Yansheng, are you coming back today? I made some dishes that you like.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes softened when he heard the voice, and even his tone became softer, ¡°Alright. Since you want me to, I¡¯ll be there tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home. Drive carefully on the road.¡±


    Looking down at his watch, he rubbed his neck and left to the balcony. Gu Yansheng walked to the bed, stared at the person sleeping for a while, and left the room.


    ¡°Be quiet. There are still people sleeping upstairs. Install one over there and another on top of the stairs.¡±


    Uncle Xu was downstairs busy getting people to fix the lights in the basement and was surprised to see Gu Yansheng coming down with his jacket, ¡°Sir, are you going out?¡±


    Gu Yansheng glanced at the worried-looking Uncle Xu with a sullen face, and said faintly, ¡°Yes, and I won¡¯t be back tonight. Tell Aunt Lan that she doesn¡¯t need to prepare my dinner¡±


    Seeing Gu Yansheng walking straight out the door, Uncle Xu said in a hurry, ¡°But sir, Master Yuanfeng said¡­ the old lady wants you to accompany Mr. Wen at home and requests me to inform them if you leave.¡±


    The person at the doorsteps shopped and turned to look at Uncle Xu, ¡°Are you working for me or working for my mom? Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t fire you! Don¡¯t interfere with things you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But the old lady¡­¡± Uncle Xu still stubbornly tried to persuade him but was interrupted by Gu Yansheng again.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, stop sticking your nose into my business. I will explain to my mother and will call Yuanfeng later. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you wish.¡±


    Gu Yansheng took the car key and drove away. Uncle Xu¡¯s eyes changed in an instant, and then he returned to the basement to check on the progress.


    Author¡¯s Notes (Plot Related):


    To my cute readers~ Today, my novel Black Lotus will be officially joining the VIP list!


    Flowers~ flowers~


    Thank you to all of you who have been accompanying me during this period of time, and I am overjoyed every time I see your comments. They are very heartwarming.


    The upcoming plot will be worth your reading and will be full of satisfying scenes!


    The extreme alpha Niannan is returning to slap this pair of dog couples!


    So, let¡¯s talking about what¡¯s coming up next:


    In conclusion, the author is not mad! Every injury and abuse Niannan has suffered will be stabbed right back onto the scum.


    The future plot is 100% what you will want to see. Please consider following along~~ Thank you!


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon


    Translator¡¯s Note:


    I¡¯m excited about the upcoming plot too! Thank God that Wen Niannan is returning with a strong comeback! Remember to support Wonder Novels by donating to our Patreon or Kofi!


    Note: One donation on Ki-fi tagged with ¡°Black Lotus¡± = one extra chapter published ahead of schedule!

 Chapter 62.1 - The Purposefully Wrinkled Suit (1/2)

    Ding dong¡­ The doorbell rang.


    ¡°Coming.¡±


    Shen Luoan opened the door and saw Gu Yansheng standing at the door, still carrying Shen Luoan¡¯s favorite tiramisu in his hand.


    ¡°Is it cold? Please come in.¡±


    After Gu Yansheng entered the house, he suddenly hugged Shen Luoan and did not let go for a long time. This terrified Shen Luoan.


    ¡°Yansheng? What¡¯s wrong, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to hug you. Let me hug you for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hug me however long you want.¡± Shen Luoan snuggled in his arms obediently.


    It took a long time for Gu Yansheng to let go and after that, he stroked the hair of the person in front of him.


    ¡°Did you not go to the company today?¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s expression changed, and he slowly said, ¡°My mother is coming back tomorrow. She told me to take care of Wen Niannan at home while Yuanfeng takes care of the company for me.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yuanfeng?¡±


    Shen Luoan looked a little disturbed after hearing that Zhou Yuanfeng was back.


    ¡°Does Mr. Zhou have full authority to act as an agent? Why does your mother want outsiders to take charge of the Gu Family¡¯s company?¡±


    ¡°Yuanfeng has been a good friend of mine since we were little. We have been really close and my mother trusts him.¡±


    Gu Yansheng was a little puzzled on why Luoan was asking so much about his business today, but he then thought that Luoan must be very worried about him, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Niannan? Is he sick again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. The doctor said that he was under too much pressure recently.¡±


    Shen Luoan showed some guilt on his face and asked anxiously, ¡°Is it because of me? Because of the video?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t need to think that way.¡±


    Seeing Shen Luoan¡¯s guilty look, Gu Yansheng was distressed, and changed the topic immediately, ¡°Last time I saw that you really liked my piano. Do you want me to get someone to send it over? I¡¯ll buy you a better one next time I see one suitable.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thank you Yansheng.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for not being able to give you what you deserved and making you suffer so much.¡±


    Gu Yansheng has always felt guilty for agreeing to get married at the beginning, and if he hadn¡¯t stopped looking at that might, none of these would have happened.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say sorry. I¡¯m happy as it is.¡±


    Shen Luoan took Gu Yansheng to the dining table. The food was prepared, and Shen Luoan took a glass of wine and handed it to Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    Gu Yansheng took the wine glass and looked at him. ¡°Cheers!¡±


    The two chatted very happily. Soon the wine bottomed out, and the meal lasted for nearly two hours.


    Shen Luoan drank a little too much and sat on the sofa feeling dizzy, and Gu Yansheng went to the kitchen to make sober soup for him.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Gu Yansheng was busy cooking, so he turned on the speaker mode.


    ¡°Sir, where are you? Mr. Wen is having nightmares and is calling your name. Do you want to come back and take a look?¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked back at Shen Luoan in the living room and accidentally dropped the item in his hand. He quickly went to his phone and turned off the speaker.


    ¡°What can I do if he¡¯s in a nightmare? Just let him be.¡±


    ¡°But sir, he is clearly¡­¡±


    Toot¡­ Toot¡­ Toot¡­


    He hung up the phone.


    Uncle Xu reluctantly put down the phone and looked at the person on the bed. Wen Niannan looked like he was in pain and continuously called Gu Yansheng¡¯s name.


    After Uncle Xu walked over and held Wen Niannan¡¯s struggling hand, the person on the bed gradually calmed down. Uncle Xu sighed and said, ¡°Why do you have to be like this? His love is sincere. Why can¡¯t you love him back?¡±


    After he hung up the phone, Gu Yansheng stared at the screen for a long time without moving.


    ¡°Yansheng, what happened just then?¡± Shen Luoan¡¯s voice came from the living room.


    ¡°The spoon fell. Sorry about that. Take some more rest while I make the soup for you.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Shen Luoan¡¯s eyes flashed with a sight of worry. He was not drunk, and he clearly heard every word that Uncle Xu said.


    Want to fight with me? Wen Niannan, let¡¯s just wait and see who will win!


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 62.2 - The Purposefully Wrinkled Suit (2/2)

    Tang Family.


    Bang Bang Bang¡­ A violent knock sounded at the front door. The butler hurried over to open the door and saw that Tang Shuo was staring at the door with a suitcase, looking very tired.


    ¡°Young master? Did the lady say that you will return tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I have something to deal with here and caught the last flight back just in time. How are my parents? Are they all asleep?¡± Tang Shuo took off his jacket and walked to the living room. He poured himself a glass of water and drank it all at once.


    ¡°Yes, they went to sleep already. Your brother is still in the study room. Do you want to see him first?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, got it. You should rest early too.¡±


    Tang Shuo rushed upstairs to the study room and walked in without knocking.


    ¡°Brother, why are you still up?¡±


    Tang Lunxuan took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. ¡°How come you are back today? You should¡¯ve told me in advance. Why so? You are worried about your love?¡±


    Tang Shuo scratched his head, and replied embarrassedly, ¡°Hmm¡­ no. I came back because my work is all done.¡±


    Of course, he came back because of the person he cared for. He pulled an all-nighter yesterday to finish the music that he was working on and was able to come back earlier than expected.


    ¡°Brother, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t work too hard, go and have some rest.¡±


    ¡°I will after I¡¯m done reviewing these contracts. These projects are quite a mess, so I need to do a little more research.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan did not tell his younger brother that his company was doing a contract with the Gu Family Corp, fearing that Tang Shuo would think that this was a trap set by Gu Yansheng.


    Recently, Qiyue Group¡¯s capital ran into some problems, so the company desperately needed some additional investment. But the several companies cooperating with the company currently all ran into weird situations and were not able to help it out, so Gu Family Corp. was the company¡¯s best bet right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to worry about me. You must be very tired after rushing back, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go to bed then, good night.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    After Tang Shuo left the study room, Tang Lunxuan stopped what he was doing and sighed.


    Gu Yansheng had been uneasy all night as if his mind was in a different world. He didn¡¯t even hear Shen Luoan calling his name until Shen Luoan was in front of his face.


    ¡°Yansheng? Yansheng?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yansheng returned from his thoughts and looked at the person beside him.


    Shen Luoan yawned and said in a waxy voice, ¡°Yansheng, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll help you to your room.¡± Gu Yansheng came back to his senses and walked Shen Luoan to his room.


    Shen Luoan lied down quietly on the bed, and when Gu Yansheng got up and was about to leave, he grabbed onto Gu Yansheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Where are you going? I want you to sleep with me, okay?¡±


    Looking at the person on the bed he couldn¡¯t make himself refuse, so he said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay with you for a while.¡±


    Gu Yansheng sat beside the bed with Shen Luoan, looking up at the moon outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. He was thinking of something else.


    Since the call that he hung up, Gu Yansheng had been in a daze all night. He was thinking about Wen Niannan and couldn¡¯t help but imagine the scene of Wen Nianna on the bed calling his name.


    His mind was scrambled and he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.


    Looking back at Shen Luoan, who was asleep, he softly stroked Shen Luoan¡¯s hair and got off the bed gently.


    He walked to the balcony and lit a cigarette. He just held the cigarette there and stared down at the number on his phone.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t take a puff the whole time while the cigarette was lit and only realized when the heat burnt on his fingers. He extinguished the smoke and returned to the room.


    Shen Luoan woke up the next day and saw Gu Yansheng sound asleep beside him on the bed.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t get much sleep last night and only fell asleep after leaning against the bed just before dawn.


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng showed no sign of waking up anytime soon, Shen Luoan walked over lightly and said, ¡°Yansheng?¡±


    The person who was still asleep suddenly moved his eyelids and murmured, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep like this, lie on the bed. I¡¯ll help you down.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ ok¡­¡±


    The person on the bed slid into the quilt and fell asleep again.


    Shen Luoan didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yansheng would be so obedient when he was sleeping. Seeing that the person was indeed asleep, he also lay back on the bed.


    Raising his hand to trace the delicate sleeping face in infatuation, his eyes are full of a sense of victory, ¡°You belong to me. I¡¯ll win you back.¡±


    A ring suddenly sounded in the room. It was from Gu Yansheng¡¯s phone.


    Shen Luoan walked over quietly to Gu Yansheng¡¯s coat and took a look at the caller ID: Yuanfeng.


    Is it Zhou Yuanfeng?


    Shen Luoan picked up the phone and made no sound. A man¡¯s low and hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pick up your mom at the airport at 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She isn¡¯t planning to let you go this time, so you get caught again. I don¡¯t want to clean up after you again.¡±


    Hearing no reply from Gu Yansheng, Zhou Yuanfeng was a little confused. From what he knew of Gu Yansheng, Gu Yansheng would either briefly give him a one or two-word reply and hang up or argue with him for a while. But now, why isn¡¯t he responding?


    ¡°Yansheng? Hello?¡±


    Toot¡­Toot¡­Toot... the call ended.


    Zhou Yuanfeng called again and found that Gu Yansheng¡¯s phone was shut down. Since they just had a fight, Zhou Yuanfeng simply thought that Gu Yansheng was still mad at him, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    On the other side, Shen Luoan suddenly thought of something, turned off the phone, and put it back in the coat. Then, he purposely wrinkled Gu Yansheng¡¯s suit before going to bed again and closing his eyes.


    When Zhou Yuanfeng arrived at the airport, he did not see Gu Yansheng. He frowned and called Gu Yansheng again, but Gu Yansheng¡¯s phone was still turned off.


    What is this guy thinking? Does he think that this is not messed up enough?


    ¡°Yuanfeng.¡± A familiar voice came from behind, and Lu Yun came over with her luggage.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu.¡± Zhou Yuanfeng stepped forward and picked up the suitcase.


    ¡°I said that I don¡¯t need to call me Mrs. Lu when we aren¡¯t at the company. What about that kid? Why is he not here with you?¡± Lu Yun looked around and didn¡¯t see Gu Yansheng. She frowned in disappointment.


    ¡°Yansheng probably mixed up the times, maybe he is waiting for you at home already. Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 63.1 - Finally Woke Up? (1/2)

    When the two got home, it was almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you are finally back. You should go take a look at Mr. Wen.¡±


    ¡°How is Nian Nian? Has he still not gained consciousness?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Dr. Lin came and said that he is just experiencing too much stress.¡±


    Lu Yun hurried upstairs to Wen Niannan¡¯s room. Zhou Yuanfeng handed the luggage to Uncle Xu and followed.


    Seeing the person with a pale white face and a scar across the forehead lying on the bed, Lu Yun felt distressed.


    ¡°How the hell did this happen? When we met a while ago Ninanian didn¡¯t seem so weak! Did he cause his scare too?¡±


    ¡°Errr¡­ Yes, Mr. Gu hit him and locked him in the basement for the picture on the internet.¡±


    Hearing that Wen Niannan was locked in the basement, Lu Yun became even angrier, ¡°The basement? Is he crazy? Even knowing that Nian Nian is afraid of the dark, he still dares to do this? What is that bastard? Get him here immediately!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu is not home. He went out last night and hasn¡¯t returned since. We can¡¯t even reach him by the phone.¡± Uncle Xu stood beside her and reported everything that had happened.


    ¡°This bastard! How dare he treat Niannan like this!¡±


    The more she listened, the more solemn the expression on her face became. If it wasn¡¯t because Wen Niannan was still resting, Lu Yun would have roared.


    Zhou Yuanfeng stood silently without saying a word since he entered the room. He waited for Uncle Xu to explain the situation first before saying, ¡°Aunt, you must be very tired after traveling on the plane for so long. You should go have some rest, and I will inform you after A Sheng1he A is pronounced as ¡°Ah¡± returns.¡±


    ¡°No need, I will be waiting for him downstairs. Does he think that he is above everyone? Go call Gu Yansheng now. I want to see how long it takes for him to get back!¡±


    Lu Yun went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room with a cold face. The anger could be visually seen from her eyes.


    Zhou Yuanfeng also sat down, dialing the number over and over again, but the result was the same. The other¡¯s phone was shut down. Helplessly, he sighed.


    What is this man thinking? Pick up the phone already!


    The light outside the window gradually dimmed, and the person on the bed frowned slightly. He raised his hand to rub his head and opened his eyes.


    Gu Yansheng woke up from a headache. Perhaps it was caused by the coldness last night on the balcony, but he felt like his head was able to explode. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a face right in front of his eyes.


    He was slightly startled, but when he looked down, he saw that one of his hands was wrapped around Shen Luoan¡¯s waist. Shen Luoan was lying in his arms obediently. Gu Yansheng was shocked by what he saw and jumped up instantly.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The person sleeping on the bed woke up and rubbed his eyes in a daze, asking, ¡°Yansheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Yansheng panicked, he stood up and stared at Shen Luoan, ¡°Uh¡­ Sorry, I just fell asleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to say sorry to me? We are in love, aren¡¯t we? Why can¡¯t you accept that?¡± Shen Luoan¡¯s eyes filled up with tears, looking at Gu Yansheng aggrievedly.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face was a little twisted, annoyed that his overreaction hurt Shen Luoan. So, he then sat back onto the bed and explained softly, ¡°Sorry Luoan, I scared you just then. I just want to officially divorce Wen Niannan first before sleeping with you. I didn¡¯t mean it by the words.¡±


    He loved Shen Luoan very much, but right now he still hasn¡¯t divorced Wen Niannan. For Gu Yansheng, the intimacy between lovers was sacred, so he didn¡¯t want to get into a relationship with Shen Luoan before divorcing.


    ¡°Luoan, I never cared about these physical pleasures. I love you for your personality and kindness, so please give me a little more time, alright? There will be a day when I can stay with you legitimately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will wait. Thank you Yansheng.¡±


    Gu Yansheng rubbed Shen Luoan¡¯s head and looked down at his watch. It was almost three o¡¯clock. He didn¡¯t expect that he would have slept for so long.


    ¡°Luoan, are you hungry? It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll get you something to eat. Wait for me¡­¡±


    Suddenly raising his head and looking out the window, Gu Yansheng remembered something.


    ¡°Have¡­ have my phone rang while I was asleep?¡±


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Shen Luoan looked at him blankly.


    Gu Yansheng took out his phone from his suit but found that it was shut down. He remembered that last time he checked his phone was charged, so how come it was turned off?


    Opening the phone, he saw dozens of missed calls from Zhou Yuanfeng. Today was the day that his mom came back, and he forgot! It was already too late; he wouldn¡¯t make it to the airport.


    ¡°Luoan, I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    Gu Yansheng hurriedly pulled on his jacket and left without straightening his clothes.


    Shen Luoan sat on the bed and watched Gu Yansheng¡¯s back. He said with a vicious look in his eyes, ¡°Now, there¡¯s a good show to see here. I¡¯m helping you, Yansheng, you will thank me later.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 63.2 - Finally Woke Up? (2/2)

    As soon as Gu Yansheng parked the car, he saw Uncle Xu walking over and nodding to him respectfully: ¡°Sir, the old lady and Master Yuanfeng have been waiting for you in the living room.¡±


    Gu Yansheng glanced at Uncle Xu and walked in while he left his keys.


    As soon as he stepped in, he could feel the tense atmosphere. Lu Yun sat on the sofa with a cold face and ignored his presence. Zhou Yuanfeng winked at him, but Gu Yansheng walked over as if Zhou Yuanfeng was not there.


    ¡°Mom, you are back.¡±


    Silence. After a while, seeing that Lu Yun had no intent to reply, he glanced at Zhou Yuanfeng and walked closer, and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry for not picking you up at the airport today. I am¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before Gu Yansheng was able to finish the sentence, he stumbled back by a sudden kick, knocking his back on the cabinet beside him.


    ¡°You still know the way back? What have you done?¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s sudden kick caught Gu Yansheng by surprise, so he took quite a lot of steps back.


    Knowing that this was family matters, Zhou Yuanfeng knew that he couldn¡¯t interfere, so he just stood there in silence.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s expression was a little ugly, and he stood up in embarrassment and rubbed the place where he got hit.


    ¡°This time it is my fault, and I deserved it.¡±


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. Don¡¯t act stupid. Explain the video!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that I need to explain as Uncle Xi probably told you everything. I didn¡¯t let anyone take down the video, and I also hit him.¡±


    Hearing Gu Yansheng¡¯s indifferent tone, Lu Yun walked over to kick him again, but suddenly, she caught a sigh of his wrinkled clothes, and became even angrier, ¡°I thought you were busy doing something just then, but you went to sleep with that sly fox! Niannan is still in a coma, yet you are still enjoying yourself with another man?¡±


    ¡°So what? It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s dead or not. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll let him sign the divorce agreement, and I will let Shen Luoan be a member of the Gu family!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    A slap silenced the entire living room.


    Gu Yansheng wiped the corners of his mouth and turned his head slowly. His face darkened, and he sternly said, ¡°He deserves to be in a coma. What else do you want me to do? I already admitted what I have done. If he dares to do anything to Shen Luoan, I¡¯ll let the world see his real side!¡±


    It¡¯s like this again¡­ The facts are solid and clear, but why is she still pitying Wen Niannan?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my son would be such a despicable bastard. What have I taught you all these years?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you got to this point because of that Shen guy. Niannan¡¯s body is already so weak, yet you still treat him like this? Do you know who much he has suffered because of you? Do you think his body is naturally so weak? Who is it that truly caused him to be like this?¡±


    ¡°So you think I am the cause of all this? Oh right, I almost forgot. Do you know what Wen Niannan is doing with Tang Shuo? Just look at the most popular photo on the internet and you will know. That is the person you want me to marry!¡±


    ¡°You hit him just based on a photo? He is a person with flesh and blood! How can you just focus on other¡¯s opinions? He loves you more than anyone else, and this is how you are treating him?¡±


    Gu Yansheng was not convinced, and he roared back, ¡°What about Luoan? Does Luoan deserve to be belittled by him? You said yourself that it was for my good and arranged a marriage for me without me knowing, separating me from my true love. At that time, I proposed to Luoan already, and we were almost about to get married¡­ It was all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! That whore Shen Luoan is not worthy of entering the door of my Gu Family. Unless I die, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Lu Yun resolutely denied Gu Yansheng¡¯s words. She was determined not to let Shen Luoan replace Niannan, because she knew what kind of person Shen Luoan was.


    Shen Luoan¡¯s uncle has always wanted to take advantage of the Gu Family¡¯s company, but only Gu Yansheng was still kept in the dark and made investments in the Shen Family¡¯s company.


    ¡°I get to decide who I want to marry. I¡¯d rather give up my position in the Gu Family Corporation and sever all my relationships with the family to divorce Wen Niannan!¡±


    ¡°You! How dare you say that?¡± Lu Yun raised her hand and was about to slap him again.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Aunt Lan suddenly exclaimed, and everyone in the living room calmed down to look at the person standing at the stairs.


    Wen Niannan, whose face was still pale and eyes still red, stood on the staircase. His eyes were fixed on Gu Yansheng.


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t know how long he had been in a coma. He kept having the same nightmare while he was asleep, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped onto the pillow.


    ¡°That bastard escaped, and we got the wrong one! Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Beat him to death! We can just come all the way here in vain!¡±


    ¡°Beat him! Hit him hard! After that, lock him in the basement!¡±


    The little figure on the ground was counting his head and stomach. The beating was so painful that he couldn¡¯t move. One punch after another¡­ One kick after another¡­


    ¡°Urh¡­ it hurts! Help! Help me¡­ !!!¡±


    The person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. His eyes were filled with visible horror; his body was trembling in fear. It took him a long time before recovering to normal.


    There was severe pain in Wen Niannan¡¯s head. He reached for his head and felt the gauze. Suddenly, he recalled the scene before he fell into a coma.


    That door slowly closed¡­ and that indifferent look on that person¡¯s face outside the door¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 64.1 - I Want To Divorce... Is That Okay? (1/2)

    Wen Niannan¡¯s throat was dry and uncomfortable. He tiresomely sat up and drank the cup of water beside his bed.


    After drinking the water, he felt slightly refreshed, but before he was even able to place the cup back down onto his nightstand, he heard Gu Yansheng¡¯s voice. His eyes flashed in fear, and he subconsciously hid into the blanket.


    The quarrel downstairs was growing intense, Wen Niannan was worried about what was happening, so he hesitantly pulled off the blankets and slowly got out of bed.


    Struggling to even hold the handrail of the stairs while walking down, Wen Niannan could feel that his head was still in severe pain. Suddenly, hearing the mom¡¯s voice, Wen Niannan stopped in place.


    He stood still and listened to the mother and son quarrel. Tears, for some reason, started slipping down from his face, dripping from his chin to the cold floor.


    Wen Niannan felt as if he was in a cold ice cellar.


    So, that is why¡­ Gu Yansheng already proposed to Shen Luoan¡­ So, I am the reason why they are mad at each other¡­ So, Gu Yansheng would rather sever all relationships with the Gu Family than stay with me¡­


    Sever all relationships with the Gu Family¡­ That won¡¯t do¡­


    He wiped away the tears on his face and walked down the stairs, just as Lu Yun was raising her hand to slap Gu Yansheng.


    Lu Yun was the first to realize what happened. From Wen Niannan¡¯s red eyes, she knew that he had heard all the words just now. Lu Yun slowly walked over, fearing that she might frighten him.


    ¡°Nian Nian, you finally woke up? You should¡¯ve stayed on the bed a little longer. You need to take care of your own body. Here, let me help you back up. ¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at Lu Yun with his sluggish eyes and then looked at Gu Yansheng. There seemed to be a change in his eyes.


    Lu Yun turned back and shouted to Gu Yansheng, who was standing in the distance, ¡°Gu Yansheng! What are you standing there for? Come and help Nian Nianup! ¡±


    ¡°He can come down by himself, so why can¡¯t he go back up? He¡¯s playing with you again. ¡±


    From behind, Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly kicked Gu Yansheng. Feeling the pain in his leg, Gu Yansheng looked back at him and saw his friend winking to let him go over to his mom.


    Unwillingly, he walked over with a cold face and said while gritting his teeth, ¡°Fine, weakling, I¡¯ll carry him up again. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I can go up on my own¡­¡±


    Before Wen Niannan was able to finish, Gu Yansheng already brought Wen Niannan in his arms. Gu Yansheng lowered his head to Wen Niannan¡¯s ear and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks with me and stop moving. ¡±


    ¡°Carry him gently, can¡¯t you see that his body is still very weak? Don¡¯t forget to cover him up with a blanket. Yuan Feng and I still have something to talk about, we will be up there in a moment.¡± ¡±


    Lu Yun said softly to the man in Gu Yansheng¡¯s arms: ¡°Nian Nian, mom will go up to see you in a moment. If this boy still dares to bully you, you just tell me, okay?¡±


    Wen Nian Nan nodded stiffly: ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Gu Yansheng, with a gloomy face, carried Wen Niannan upstairs. While walking, he accidentally tripped on the stairs. The person in his arms got scared and grabbed onto his neck.


    The two paused in that weird position for a second, and Gu Yansheng looked down at Wen Niannan. Wen Niannan quickly took his hands back and lowered his head.


    After gently opening the door and placing the person down on the bed, Gu Yansheng was about to return downstairs.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Wen Niannan was still looking down and was grabbing tightly on his blanket as if was making a difficult decision.


    Gu Yansheng looked back impatiently and stared at the person in front of him, ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to break away from the Gu Family just because you want to divorce me? Do you hate me that much? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, now that you have heard it, why are you still asking? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I know. ¡±


    You know? What is that supposed to mean? Gu Yansheng was confused, he did not understand what Wen Niannan wanted to say.


    Zhou Yuanfeng in the living room poured a cup of coffee for Lu Yun and sat on the opposite side, ¡°Aunt, how do you want to deal with this matter?¡± ¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? This motherfucker is so focused on divorcing but missed that Nian Nianis is such a sensible and obedient child. How can he not see that? ¡±


    Lu Yun was angry. She knew that Gu Yansheng was a clear and wise person when dealing with company affairs, but how come he was so bad at dealing with personal affairs?


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame it all on him. After all, Shen Luoan was the first person he loved, and under that situation, A Sheng at that time needed the most care. ¡±


    ¡°Yuan Feng, go clean up that video online as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let Nian Nianstress about this anymore.¡± ¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng nodded, ¡°Yes, aunt. I have a way to perhaps ease their relationship.¡± ¡±


    ¡°What is your way? ¡±


    ¡°The reason why they are so hostile toward each other is nothing more than a misunderstanding and that they never really understand each other. If A Sheng can see the other side of Niannan, it might have turned out differently.¡± ¡°


    Lu Yun¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked at Zhou Yuanfeng, feeling satisfied with the suggestion, ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean, maybe we can give it a try. ¡±


    Neither Lu Yun and Zhou Yuanfeng in the living room nor Gu Yansheng upstairs noticed that the person who just woke up from the coma seemed to have changed.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 64.2 - I Want To Divorce ... Is That Okay? (2/2)

    Wen Niannan was silently lying on the bed and looking at the ground. Gu Yansheng impatiently went to the floor-to-ceiling window to light a cigarette.


    The person in the bed began to cough in a low voice, then the coughing grew more and more severely, but that did not bother Gu Yansheng enough to put out the smoke.


    Lu Yun opened the door and came in, immediately noticing the smoke raging in the room. Glaring at the people in front of the window, she said angrily, ¡°Gu Yansheng! Put out the smoke right now! Didn¡¯t you know that Niannan can¡¯t handle all this smoke?¡± ¡±


    Gu Yansheng put out the smoke with a darkening face and frowned while looking back, ¡°What a porcelain doll. ¡±


    ¡°A Sheng, that¡¯s enough. Aunt has something to say,¡± Zhou Yuanfeng went over and opened the window to let the air in.


    ¡°For the next period of time, Yuanfeng will take care of your work at the company. I will be staying here in Nation M for a month, and during this time, you will just stay here and take care of Nian Nianuntil Nian Nianhas recovered. ¡±


    Wen Niannan was stunned when he heard it. He looked back at Gu Yansheng in doubt and found that the other person was also looking at him. When their eyes met, Gu Yansheng turned his head angrily.


    ¡°Humph, you want me to take care of Wen Niannan? Are you taking my power away for the sake of his health or for the sake of controlling my company? I knew mom isn¡¯t back just for just the video, and sure enough, I¡¯m right. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this¡­ I¡¯m getting better¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t need you here to put up a show!¡± Gu Yansheng was pissed but had no place to vent, so he started screaming at Wen Niannan and kicking over the table. The room became a mess.


    ¡°Who are you talking to? ¡±


    Wen Niannan did not want to force Gu Yansheng. Just as he was about to talk again, Lu Yun suddenly signaled him to stop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Nian Nian and Yuan Feng have shares in the company. You aren¡¯t the only one who is going to make decisions about the company!¡± ¡±


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Zhou Yuanfeng pulled on Gu Yansheng and said coldly, ¡°Come with me to the study room, I have something to say to you. ¡±


    With a soft bang, they closed the door as they walked out.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s face showed a painful expression, and his headache was getting worse. The smell of the smoke almost tore apart his head, but he still didn¡¯t want to show weakness in front of Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°Nian Nian, are you feeling sick again? ¡±


    The person on the bed didn¡¯t reply. He was too painful to reply.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Tell me where. Is it that you feel more pain in your heart than your head? ¡±


    Wen Niannan put down his hands that were covering his head, and his eyes were full of tears. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You heard it right? What we said in the living room. ¡±


    Wen Niannan nodded softly. ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah?  What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I want to divorce¡­ is that okay?¡± ¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about?¡± Lu Yun looked at him in disbelief and could not believe that this was Wen Niannan who said that.


    ¡°Yansheng needs you and the family more than me. His grandpa and grandma still have high hopes, and I can¡¯t be the one that breaks apart your family and Gu Yansheng¡¯s bright future¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Niannan!¡± Lu Yun suddenly said angrily, and the person on the bed also stopped talking.


    ¡°Good boy, I have already told Yuanfeng to take down the videos online, and from today on, there will be no more of these comments talking about you. That Gu Yansheng doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a human. Mom will punish him for you. ¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Hearing that Lu Yun was going to punish Gu Yansheng because of him again, Wen Niannan quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to do anything for me, and you don¡¯t have to make your relationship stiffer with him. We know that he¡¯ll be happier if I leave, right¡­? If I leave there will be a smile on his face¡­ I will agree to a divorce¡­¡±


    Lu Yun sighed and sat by the bed while holding his hand She said softly, ¡°Nian Nian, I know that you will divorce for his well-being, but you are only saying this because that motherfucker had hurt you so greatly. Still, you can¡¯t compromise so much, you can¡¯t let Shen Luoan succeed. ¡±


    In despair, Wen Niannan raised his hand to cover his eyes, crying like a child. His voice choked intermittently, ¡°What can I do¡­What can I do? If I agree to divorce will he be happy? That¡¯s not what I wanted. I didn¡¯t get married to make him hate me, but why is it like this?¡­¡±


    After a few years of meeting again¡­ the warm embrace¡­ the gentle eyes¡­ and¡­ the hot kiss¡­


    All this illusion made him think at that time that Gu Yansheng also loved him just as much as he loved Gu Yansheng. His happiness was like a wonderful dream.


    Later, when Shen Luoan disappeared¡­ Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes changed. At that time he did not know what was wrong until Gu Yansheng poured the glass of wine on his head during the wedding. The people¡¯s ridiculous eyes woke him up.


    It was all fake¡­ all a dream¡­


    Lu Yun was saddened by the poor child, and she patted his shoulder to comfort him, ¡°Test assured, I came back this time just so that I can deal with this matter. Mom will let that boy get the lesson he deserves. ¡±


    ¡°Nian Nian, mom does not want you to suffer. I saw everything you have done for him, and if you leave now then everything you have done over the years will be in vain. I will let him stay at home during this time to take care of you until your body recovers. Will you give him another chance? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I just feel like it¡¯s no use trying, divorce will get him the best outcome¡­ I don¡¯t want to go on any longer¡­¡±


    Author¡¯s Note:


    Thank you for reading my story!


    As all of you requested in the comments, Nian Nian will soon divorce Gu Yansheng and revenge the abusive he suffered (crying.gif£©


    Whine, but without telling you the full story as a cushion, the story won¡¯t be well-rounded, right?


    We will see Mr. Gu Scum fall in love with Nian Nian and then let Nian Nian abuse him back as he deserved!


    A Tiny Spoiler: After the divorce, Nian Nian will be very successful in the music industry and regain his confidence = )


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 65.1 - Go Feed Him The Porridge (1/2)

    Seeing that Wen Niannan was still insisting on a divorce, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of different colors.


    ¡°Nian Nian, mom knows that you are a good child. When your father¡¯s company ran into financial troubles, the Gu Family and Lu Family were the only ones that stood up to help. Now that the three families have cooperated in many projects, what will your father do when you divorced Gu Yansheng? It will be hard on him, right? ¡±


    After all, Lu Yun has always been shrewd and harsh. To persuade Wen Niannan, that was the only way she could think of to not let Wen Niannan divorce.


    As expected, Wen Niannan hesitated. He stared at Lu Yun for a very long time and didn¡¯t speak.


    Father.¡­


    When the company was struck with the financial incident, his father was worried sick. Leaving home early in the morning and returning late every day, his body was becoming weaker. Lu Yun reached out just in time to help save the company.


    Now the company was getting better and better, his father also got back the usual vitality. If he chose to divorce now, then what would father do?


    ¡°Nian Nian? Will you give him another chance to redeem himself? For the sake of your mother, alright? ¡±


    Looking at Lu Yun¡¯s pleading eyes, Wen Niannan tightened his lips and compromised, ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was for his father¡­ Perhaps it was for his own dignity¡­ He wanted to give it one last try¡­


    Seeing that Wen Niannan agreed, Lu Yun finally relieved.


    There was still a long way to go for these two children, so as long as they could spend more time together and as long as Gu Yansheng would not just go believing in those rumors, everything would be better. She felt that it was worth it to leave her company behind in Nation F to fix this matter first.


    ¡°You should get some more rest, Nian Nian. I¡¯ll let Aunt Lan make some healthy porridge for you.  ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, mom. ¡±


    Lu Yun gently closed the door and turned to the study with a heavy mood.


    As soon as she got to the door, she heard the quarrel coming from inside. She opened the door and stepped in.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about? Give some peace already! ¡±


    Not knowing what had happened just then, she saw that Gu Yansheng was clutching onto Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s collar and the veins on his face were clearly visible.


    ¡°Let go! Do you think Yuanfeng can¡¯t beat you up? ¡±


    Gu Yansheng irritably let go of his hand and stood aside, angrily asked, ¡°Why did you take away my rights to the company and throw the management to Yuan Feng? Did my grandpa agree? ¡±


    Lu Yun sat down and signaled Gu Yansheng to sit down on the sofa beside her as well. She said with a calm voice, ¡°Your grandfather does not need to know. From now on, Yuanfeng will stay by your side to assist you and does not need to return to Nation F. At least not before you can get hold of yourself again. ¡±


    Gu Yansheng still looked furious, and as Lu Yun didn¡¯t hear a reply, she continued, ¡°Also, you ain¡¯t going to live your life as a young master any longer. From now on, you will be responsible for Nian Nian¡¯s well-being until he has recovered, both food and living. During this time, you are not allowed to visit that Shen bitch. ¡±


    ¡°Ha. What if I say no? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Nian Nian is still sick, Yuanfeng will be taking care of the company. After Nian Nian is fully recovered, I will return your rights to you. ¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked down with a gloomy face, and he did not expect his mother to hold his position against him.


    ¡°If your grandpa hears that you are treating Nian Nian like this, he will not let you get off the hook easily!¡±


    Still hearing no reply, Lu Yun understood that Gu Yansheng was silently agreeing to the terms. Shen then ordered, ¡°Go to the kitchen and ask Aunt Lan to make some porridge, then go feed Nian Nian the porridge. ¡±


    Gu Yansheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Fine. ¡±


    With a loud bang from the door, he left the room.


    Aunt Lan was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. Because today Zhou Yuanfeng and the old lady were at home, she needed to make some extra servings, and at this time, she was brewing the soup and cutting vegetables, doing everything as fast as possible.


    Gu Yansheng went close to the kitchen door to call Aunt Lan and got no response. Impatiently, he went over close and said, ¡°Aunt Lan. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my! Sir, you scared me. How may I help you?¡± Aunt Lan was startled.


    With a gloomy face and a dull tone, Gu Yansheng said, ¡°Wen Niannan wants some porridge, go to cook some water and bring it up to him. ¡±


    ¡°I remember what aunt asked you to bring it up.¡± Out of nowhere, Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    When Gu Yansheng heard the voice, his anger returned and turned to punch the guy in the face. Zhou Yuanfeng quickly dodged to the side and avoided the coming fist.


    ¡°If you are not afraid to die, then I dare you to come to fight me. If it isn¡¯t because of you, mom wouldn¡¯t have thought of forcing me to stay home to look after that weakling! ¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng walked straight into the kitchen and said to Aunt Lan, ¡°Aunt Lan, you do not care about him, Mrs. Lu said that from now on, Niannan¡¯s food and living will be taken care of by A Sheng. Let him cook the porridge himself. He¡¯s the one that caused the trouble, and he needs to wipe his own ass.¡± ¡±


    ¡°What? Oh¡­ uh.. okay. Although Aunt Lan was confused, she didn¡¯t ask why and continued to do what she had been doing.


    Gu Yansheng was clenching his fists and shivered in anger, his face was gloomy, and his eyes glared furiously at Zhou Yuanfeng.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng was pissed, Zhou Yuanfeng decided to compromise a little. He shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, Aunt Lan, cook the porridge and let him bring it up. We shouldn¡¯t trouble our Mr. Gu too much right? ¡±


    Gu Yansheng snorted coldly and turned to the living room, leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed. He soon lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    ¡°Surely Mr. Gu only listens to the old lady.¡± Aunt Lan looked at the person in the living room and said softly.


    ¡°He is mad, but the relationship between him and his mother is not the same as that of others. ¡±


    Gu Yansheng kept smoking one cigarette after another and irritatedly spit a smoke ring. Hanging on the sofa, his hand knocked on the edge irritatedly.


    Thinking of the question Wen Niannan asked just now, he could not understand what he meant in the end.


    The phone rang in his arms, and Gu Yansheng picked up as he saw the caller ID, ¡°Hey, Luoan. ¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 65.2 - Go Feed Him The Porridge (2/2)

    ¡°Yansheng, how are you doing? You seemed to be in such a hurry this morning when you left. Are you ok?¡± Shen Luoan¡¯s worried voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Gu Yansheng looked down at his watch and looked upstairs. He then said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry. Have you eaten dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had dinner already. I¡¯m looking at music scores right now.¡±


    Hearing Gu Yansheng¡¯s calm voice from the other side, Shen Luoan was shocked. How can it be that Gu Yansheng was fine?


    According to his understanding of the old lady¡¯s temper, they should have quarreled hard. Gu Yansehng would probably slam the door on her and leave the house. How could it be possible that nothing happened?


    ¡°Gu Yansheng, come here and get the bowl. Who are you calling over there?¡±


    Hearing Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s voice, Shen Luoan¡¯s hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and a flash of grudge flashed across his eyes.


    No wonder he was so calm. Zhou Yuanfeng and the old woman were beside him.


    ¡°Is it Mr. Zhou? He¡¯s there too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so is my mother. Yuanfeng will be staying here for a little longer, and I won¡¯t be able to see you for a while. Take care of yourself there.¡±


    ¡°Is it because I did something wrong?¡± Shen Luoan¡¯s sounded like he was sobbing, and his panic and helpless tone could make anyone feel pity.


    Gu Yansheng, in a dull tone, comforted quickly, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not because of you. It¡¯s mainly my mother. She¡¯s going to be in Nation M for a while, and she wants me to take care of Wen Niannan at home for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°Then will we still be able to meet sometime soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will. Just call me when you miss me. I will go visit you.¡±


    ¡°Gu Yansheng, what are you dawdling about? The porridge is done. Get up there and feed Wen Niannan. He hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    As if he wanted to let the person on the other end of the phone hear, Zhou Yuanfeng purposefully raised his voice.


    Gu Yansheng looked up at him and whispered a few words to the phone before he hung up.


    After the call ended, Shen Luoan instantly changed his expression. His face did not show any sadness, and his eyes were only filled with hate.


    As he heard that Gu Yansheng would be feeding Wen Niannan himself, he almost crushed the phone with his hand.


    As long as that damned old hag and Zhou Yuanfeng was there, Wen Niannan would always have someone to back him up. If Yansheng stayed beside him for too long, what if Yansheng started liking him? What if that incident a long time ago was exposed¡­


    Shen Luoan¡¯s expression became more and more ugly. Suddenly he jumped up and swept the silverware on the table to the ground.


    ¡°Bitch! Bitch! Don¡¯t take him from me! That position is mine, and it can only be mine! ¡±


    After venting his anger, Shen Luoan gradually calmed down while looking at a mess on the ground. He took out his phone again to dial a number.


    ¡°Hello? Uncle.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng came out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa. He took the remote control and turned on the TV.


    ¡°Who were you calling? Is it Shen Luoan again?¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at him coldly, ¡°Is that also part of your job? Mr! Zhou! ¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ I think that title suits me very well. Maybe I¡¯ll consider you calling me a few more times. Controlling such a large company all by myself is indeed a pleasant feeling.¡±


    The person beside him lit another cigarette and did not speak.


    Zhou Yuanfeng looked at Gu Yansheng meaningfully. He knew that Gu Yansheng trusted him, but as the company¡¯s rights were all given to him as an outsider, it was inevitable that Gu Yansheng would doubt him.


    ¡°To be honest, I truly admire your abilities. I looked at the situation of the company, and sure enough that the Lu family and Gu Family raised a talent.¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked up at the person in front of him and sat there silent for a long time. He then said impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the porridge is done? Are you playing with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I mislooked. It will be done soon though.  ¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng showed a faint smile and leaned back on the sofa. The two of them did not speak another word, but they understood each other in their hearts.


    After the porridge was done, Aunt Lan placed the bowl onto a plate and prepared some napkins and a spoon.


    ¡°Sir, the porridge is ready.¡±


    Gu Yansheng stood up with his cigarette in his hand and went to the kitchen, reaching out to pick up the plate in Aunt Lan¡¯s hand.


    Zhou Yuanfeng put out the smoke in Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand and threw it into the trash before giving him the plate.


    ¡°Zhou Yuanfeng, what do you think you are doing?¡± His voice was full of anger. Obviously, the person speaking was angry.


    ¡°What?! You still don¡¯t understand? Niannan can¡¯t handle the smoke. Or is it that you can only remember what Shen Luoan likes and hates?¡±


    Gu Yansheng did not say anything and stomped upstairs with the plate in his hand, making Aunt Lan want to laugh the whole time.


    ¡°It has been a while since I saw Mr. Gu acting like a child. Young Master Yuanfeng is surely his nemesis.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 66.1 - You Want Me To Live With Him? (1 / 2)

    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t sleep for long before he was woken by nightmares. The scene of him screaming for help in the dark basement but no one responding filled his mind.


    Rubbing his dizzy head, he got off the bed. The sticky shirt on his body was making him feel uncomfortable, and he wanted to take a shower and change into a different set of clothes


    Opening the bathroom door and turning on the water, he stared at his figure in the mirror.


    The messy hair¡­ the red eyes¡­ the horrifyingly thin chin¡­ the bandage that was still on his head¡­


    Wen Niannan raised his hand and gently touched his face, feeling that he could not accept his appearance in the mirror.


    When did I become so out of shape?


    The water in the bathtub slowly overfilled from the top, and Wen Niannan stepped into the water. When the water was above his chest, he hugged his legs and sat in the tub, but his face was still pale.


    Suddenly, Wen Niannan slowly covered himself inside the water, not coming out for a long time. The water was still overflowing.


    Gu Yansheng took the porridge to Wen Niannan¡¯s room, knocked hard on the door. After seeing that no one answered for a long time, he pushed open the door and went in.


    He did not even raise his head and said to the person on the bed, ¡°This porridge is for you, eat¡­¡±


    He raised his head and saw that there was no one on the bed. He quickly placed the plate down and went to the balcony.


    Wen Niannan was not on the balcony nor on the bed.


    Suddenly realizing the running water, Gu Yansheng signed in relief and walked over with a dark face.


    He opened the bathroom door and realized that no one was in there either.


    Gu Yansheng walked in and saw Wen Niannan¡¯s clothes in the basket beside the door. He paused for a moment, is Wen Niannan bathing?


    ¡°Wen Niannan.¡±


    ¡°Wen Niannan answered me, don¡¯t play dead.¡±


    Still not getting a response, Gu Yansheng opened the bathroom door and looked at the unconscious man in the tub in shock¡­


    ¡°What the fuck! ¡±


    Gu Yansheng took a step forward and grabbed the person out of the water. After staying in the water for so long, Wen Niannan started coughing out water, and his face looked like he was in pain. The water on his face was mixed with his tears.


    Looking at Gu Yansheng beside him, his eyes brightened but soon returned to darkness.


    ¡°Are you crazy? If you want to die, don¡¯t die at my house. Are you threatening me with death? ¡±


    After he stopped coughing, Wen Niannan wiped away the water on his face and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just thinking about my problems and want to submerge inside the water. ¡±


    His voice was extra calm as if he wouldn¡¯t care if he died from suffocation.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the person sitting inside the bathtub. The thin and long hair was sticking to the back of his neck, the perfect curve on his back allowed the water to drop off, and the bandage soaked with water seemed loose like it was about to fall off. It was a beautiful scene.


    Gu Yansheng felt like his throat was becoming dry, and he quickly turned around while throwing a towel onto Wen Niannan.


    ¡°Put some clothes on and get out of there. ¡±


    His footsteps were messy as he walked out, and his anxious heart finally settled after he walked onto the balcony and felt the refreshing late-night breeze.


    What is happening to me? That sudden moment made him feel something different.


    Gu Yansheng lit a cigarette and started smoking. Under the breeze, he felt much better.


    Hearing the bathroom door open, Gu Yansheng turned back and saw Wen Niannan walking out in light blue pajamas while drying his hair with a towel. The two¡¯s eyes met and remained silent.


    Gu Yansheng walked over and said impatiently, ¡°Finish the porridge on the table. ¡±


    Cough¡­


    The first thought that came into Gu Yansheng¡¯s mind was that his person was faking again, but seeing the pain in Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes, he noticed the cigarette in his hand.


    He quickly put out the smoke and threw it into the trash can. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Quick, eat it and don¡¯t cause me unnecessary trouble. ¡±


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng put out the smoke himself, Wen Niannan was surprised. As the smoke faded in the room, he also stopped coughing.


    Suddenly, his head started hurting again, and he forced himself to the bed and started eating.


    His headache was getting more and more severe, and he stopped to look at the person beside the bed after a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ full. ¡±


    Wen Niannan gently put down the porridge which he barely finished half, took the napkin to wipe his mouth, and lifted the blanket to lie down.


    Gu Yansheng walked over to take a look at the porridge and looked at the person on the bed. He humphed and said, ¡°Are you trying to get me in trouble? I never knew that you only eat this little usually. Aunt Lan knew very well how much you can eat. ¡±


    Wen Niannan looked down and grabbed onto the blanket, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat right now. ¡±


    ¡°What? How fragile you must be?! If you get a stomachache tomorrow morning, mom¡¯s going to blame me again, isn¡¯t she? Finish it! ¡±


    Wen Niannan did not move. Gu Yansheng¡¯s face darkened and snatched the blanket away.


    ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I told you to eat the porridge! ¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 66.2 - You Want Me To Live With Him? (2/2)

    Wen Niannan slowly opened his bloodshot eyes and looked at Gu Yansheng. His hand was trembling and the bandage got loose and blood came back out¡­


    Gu Yansheng was a little surprised. It looked like the person on the bed was indeed quite weak. He returned to the chair beside the bed and sat down.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes were in a daze and he curled up on the bed.


    ¡°My head hurts, I want to sleep¡­¡±


    His voice was tiny as if he was afraid of something that would be disturbed by his voice.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the bandage loosened above Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes and felt that he might have done too much, so he slowly took up the bowl on the table.


    ¡°Come on, finish the porridge and I¡¯ll fix your bandage again.¡±


    Wen Niannan stared at the bowl in front of him and finally decided to finish the porridge despite the pain.


    Seeing the blow was finally empty, Wen Niannan wanted to lie back down, but Gu Yansheng stopped him.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I still need to redo the bandage.¡±


    Gu Yansheng brought over the first aid box and took out the rubbing alcohol and bandage.


    While being treated, Wen Niannan sat obediently on the bed, looking at Gu Yansheng¡¯s face inches away, patiently treating his wound. His heart was moved.


    How nice would it be if you are always so kind?


    Gu Yansheng put away the first aid kit and stood up, ¡°Alright, since the porridge is finished, I have done my job.¡±


    Then, he took the empty bowl and left the person sitting on the bed in a daze.


    As soon as he got to the first floor, he saw that Zhou Yuanfeng and Lu Yun were already sitting at the dinner table. The two of them also looked at him as he walked down.


    Lu Yuan only took a quick glance before she looked away and started eating.


    ¡°Humm¡­ sir¡­ Sorry. I wanted to call you, but the old lady said that I shouldn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Fearing that Gu Yansheng might get mad because she didn¡¯t call him for dinner, Aunt Lan immediately explained.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t say anything. He walked to the kitchen, tossed the dishes into the sink, and then sat down in front of the dinner table.


    ¡°Did Nian Nian eat yet? Did you feed him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how would I not dare to feed him.¡±


    ¡°Then continue tomorrow. From now on, I will ask Aunt Lan to make some porridge for Nian Nian and you will bring it up to feed her. This will continue until his body fully recovers.¡±


    ¡°Humph, with his porcelain-like body? He¡¯ll never recover. Every day, he¡¯s either uncomfortable here or there.¡±


    Lu Yun slammed her chopsticks onto the table and said angrily, ¡°Gu Yansheng, can¡¯t you take care of him like a normal husband? He¡¯s a patient, a patient who needs care.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you have been living separately with Nian Nian every day.¡±


    ¡°You want me to live with Wen Niannan?¡± Gu Yansheng looked at Lu Yun as if she was crazy.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? Aren¡¯t you a couple? Plus, right now he needs extra care. Don¡¯t forget who it was who caused him to be like this.¡±


    Gu Yansheng wanted to refute, but he suddenly remembered Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes filled with tears. He didn¡¯t continue.


    Seeing that Lu Yun didn¡¯t argue with her, she was a little surprised and looked back at Zhou Yuanfeng. Zhou Yuanfeng nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Yun finished eating and went to the study room. Uncle Xu went up and cleaned out two guest rooms while Zhou Yuanfeng was staring into the computer, frowning.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng was just sitting beside him and not talking, Zhou Yuanfeng asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem different.¡±


    ¡°Does he always cough when he smells smoke?¡±


    The hands typing stopped, and Zhou Yuanfeng asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I started smoking well before we married, but how come this is the first time I heard him cough?¡±


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng was doubting if Wen Niannan was faking it again, Zhou Yuanfeng stopped what he was working on and slapped Gu Yansheng lightly on the head, ¡°Gu Yansheng, are you an idiot? He knows that you like to smoke, so he has always tried his best to not cough in front of you.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng just couldn¡¯t understand how a business talent like Gu Yansheng would be so stubborn when dealing with relationships.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go and accompany Niannan for a while.¡±


    Gu Yansheng turned his face as he heard this. He wanted to avoid Wen Niannan as much as possible, so he chose to stay in the living room. He became a little irritated.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 67.1 - Wen Niannan, What The Fuck Are You Doing? (1/2)

    Uncle Xu came down from upstairs and stooped slightly to greet Zhou Yuanfeng, ¡°Master Yuanfeng, your room is ready. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Xu. ¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng put away his computer and stood up. As he walked past Gu Yansheng, he patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, ¡°Like what I said, try to understand him, he is not what you think. ¡±


    Gu Yansheng turned to look at Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s back with a pair of empty eyes.


    He was the only person left in the living room, and after a while, he too stood up to go upstairs.


    As he walked, the lights in the hallway automatically opened, and Gu Yansheng stopped after he reached the door.


    Click. The door opened from the inside and Wen Niannan appeared behind the door looking very surprised to see Gu Yansheng in front of him.


    ¡°What are you¡­what are you doing here ¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked up at the person in front of him. He did not open his mouth but went in with a cold face.


    Wen Niannan walked to his bed with support against the wall. Confused, he asked, ¡°Tonight¡­ are you planning to stay here? ¡±


    Did mom ask him to take care of me?


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    As if he was exposed to his secrets, Gu Yansheng¡¯s face changed, and he walked onto the balcony and slammed the glass door behind him.


    Wen Niannan stared at the person on the balcony and laughed self-deprecatingly.


    What are you hoping for? Why would you ever come into your room willingly? Wen Niannan, have you still not figured out who you actually are?


    Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he slipped into his quilt silently.


    Perhaps it was because of the headache, or perhaps it was because he woke up too early today, Wen Niannan fell asleep soon after he got on the bed.


    It was past midnight, and the temperature outside dropped drastically. With a breeze of cold wind, Gu Yansheng shivered and went back into the room.


    Seeing that Wen Niannan was sound asleep, he was even madder. He walked to the edge of the bed and was about to wake the person up, but he suddenly heard Wen Niannan say something very quietly.


    Gu Yansheng paused¡­ Wen Niannan called for his name just then.


    A complicated look appeared on his face. He stared at the person on the bed for a long time before going into the bathroom to get ready for bed.


    As the sound of the water stopped in the bathroom, Gu Yansheng walked out and sat on the other side of the bed.


    Everything that had happened today gave him a headache. Thinking that he had to take care of Wen Niannan for the next period of time made him feel even more irritated. He rubbed his temple and went to the sofa to rest.


    The morning sun shone through the glass window and onto the sleeping man on the sofa.


    The man¡¯s eyes moved and opened. His eyes were filled with irritation.


    Gu Yansheng rubbed his head and sat up. Suddenly remembering where he was, he looked at the person on the bed.


    Wen Niannan was still sleeping quietly. His hair was slightly curled up, and he looked very well-behaved as he slept.


    Gu Yansheng walked over and looked at the person who looked very different from usual after falling asleep. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched the soft-looking curly hair.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    The person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yansheng. They both paused for a moment.


    The first thing that Wen Niannan saw was Gu Yansheng¡¯s face inches away, and after he saw that Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand was reaching over, his head fully woke up from sleep. He fearfully pushed the hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡±


    With a bang, the person rolled down from the bed.


    ¡°Ouchh¡­¡±


    The person that fell onto the floor froze, then his face immediately darkened, and suddenly stood up to fight back.


    ¡°Wen Niannan, what the fuck are you doing? Are you crazy?! ¡±


    Wen Niannan clutched tight onto the blanket and looked at Gu Yansheng with a face full of fear. He said in a low voice as he looked down, ¡°I¡­ I thought you were about to hit me¡­ I forgot you are in my room.¡±


    ¡°You! ¡±


    Knock, knock, knock¡­ Someone knocked from outside of the room¡¯s door.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s furious eyes looked away from Wen Niannan and asked angrily toward the door, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you awake? The lady wants me to call you two down for breakfast. ¡±


    Hearing no reply, Uncle Xu was confused. He clearly heard the voice of the two just then, so they must have been awake.


    Uncle Xu knocked a few more times but was stopped by a loud roar from inside the room.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Uncle Xu¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. He was more puzzled than ever, but he still left after a while.


    In the room, Wen Niannan didn¡¯t dare to look into Gu Yansheng¡¯s scary eyes. He hopped off the bed and went to the bathroom, leaving the person pissing off beside the balcony.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 67.2 - Wen Niannan, What The Fuck Are You Doing? (2/2)

    Soon, he came back out, and his hair was back to its usual neatness.


    Gu Yansheng tidied up his clothes and also went into the bathroom. Wen Niannan looked at the closed door behind him and went downstairs.


    After he was down, Uncle Xu saw him first and came to the stairway to help him, ¡°Mr. Wen, how come you came down by yourself? Where is Mr. Gu?¡±


    He¡¯s using the bathroom and will come down soon. I¡¯m hungry so I came down first.¡±


    Lu Yun saw that Wen Niannan came down, she turned to Aunt Lan and said, ¡°Aunt Lan, bring the soup over for Nian Nian.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng quickly got up as well to give his seat to Wen Niannan. He asked, ¡°Niannan, are you feeling better? Is there anywhere else that you are feeling uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how are you feeling?¡± Lu Yun asked worriedly as well.


    Seeing how caring mom and Zhou Yuanfeng were, Wen Niannan felt a little sourness in his nose and wetness in his eyes. He held back his tears as much as he could and said, ¡°I¡¯m much better now. My head is not hurting as much anymore.¡±


    Don¡¯t be so nice to me, or else it will hurt when I leave¡­


    Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flashed and said, ¡°Did Gu Yansheng mess with Nian Nian again? Did he make you angry?¡±


    Hearing Lu Yun¡¯s words, Wen Niannan paused when he was eating and answered, ¡°No, Gu Yansheng¡­ he¡¯s good, very good¡­¡±


    Yeah¡­. he¡¯s doing his best already¡­


    ¡°Nian Nian, quick, finish the soup. Mom told Aunt Lan to get this just for you. It¡¯s healthy and nutritious. Look how thin you are.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mom.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng looked at his watch and saw that it wasn¡¯t early anymore. After saying a few more words, he went to work.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly came down from upstairs and sat down on a chair. Looking at the person beside him eating breakfast, his eyes flash a sense of disdain.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yuanfeng?¡±


    ¡°He went to work. Do you think everyone is as leisure as you are? If it wasn¡¯t because of all the bullshit that you did, Yuanfeng wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard,¡± his mom replied.


    Gu Yansheng did not say anything. He looked down and ate the porridge in the bowl.


    After finishing the soup Aunt Lan made from him, Wen Niannan placed down the bowl and chopsticks, ¡°Mom, can I go outside and take a walk today?¡±


    ¡°Where is Nian Nian going? Let A Sheng go with you.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no need. I just want to go out by myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Are you sure you will be alright by yourself? It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡± Lu Yun still wasn¡¯t very assured to let Wen Niannan go out by himself.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be fine ¡±


    Wen Niannan got a call yesterday from Dr. Li asking him to go to the hospital tomorrow for another check-up.


    At first,  he wanted to talk about what he wanted to do yesterday, but last night when Gu Yansheng suddenly appeared in his room, he forgot about it.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just finished his food and went upstairs.


    Standing in front of the windowsill watching the car slowly driving away, his eyes flashed a touch of puzzlement. Why did Wen Niannan suddenly want to go out¡­


    When Wen Niannan came to the hospital with the eye-catching bandage on his head, Dr. Li was shocked.


    ¡°What happened to you? What got you this?¡±


    ¡°I want you to prescribe me some medicine. I really can¡¯t control my emotions.¡±


    Back in his car, he threw the medicine on the passenger¡¯s seat. Wen Niannan¡¯s headache was getting worse. Recently he came to the hospital very frequently and hated the smell of disinfectant.


    Supporting the steering wheel for a long time, Wen Niannan finally started the car and left the hospital.


    As he drove across Leqing Street, Wen Niannan stopped at that eye-catching studio. A sense of sadness flashed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t get out of his car and was about to step on the gas.


    ¡°Haha, right. I thought so too. Brother, don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Then can more of the familiar laughter from behind. Wen Niannan¡¯s body stiffened and started the car to leave this place in a hurry.


    Tang Shuo reorganized the new instruments he bought and renovated the studio. He invited his brother over to take a look.


    Many times when Tang Lunxuan came, he always got preoccupied with company business. Today when Tang Lunxuan came past Leqing Street after signing a contract, Tang Shuo didn¡¯t give up the chance to show him around.


    Tang Lunxuan only took a few glances before he found out what was wrong. He smiled helplessly and pushed his glasses back, ¡°Do you like this style better or that style?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ uh¡­ really? I like this style a lot.¡±


    After taking a walk, Tang Lunxuan was about to return to his company, and Tang Shuo sent his brother all the way to his car.¡±What do you think, brother?¡±


    Tang Lunxuan frowned, ¡°Not something that you usually like to do. It felt much quieter than usual.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I thought so too. Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Tang Shuo wanted to say something else, but suddenly, he saw a familiar car in front of him.


    His face was full of surprise, and his eyes grew large.


    That is¡­ Niannan¡¯s car¡­ Niannan¡¯s here.


    ¡°I felt like¡­¡± Tang Lunxuan was about to answer until he saw that Tang Shuo dashed forward with full speed.


    ¡°Tang Shuo! Tang Shuo, where are you going.¡± Tang Lunxuan walked over puzzled.


    Wen Niannan was about to accelerate, but in front of his car suddenly appeared a man, making him step on the brakes in a hast. Looking up¡­ the person was Tang Shuo.


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Like what I promised earlier¡­


    Nian Nian¡¯s revenge on Shen Luoan and Gu Scum is coming very soon!


    After they divorced, how about let¡¯s witness Gu Scum eat blades every day? How fun would that be?


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 68.1 - Niannan... Does It Hurt...? (1/2)

    The person he hadn¡¯t seen for a very long time appeared in front of him with a bright smile on the person¡¯s face.


    Wen Niannan held his hand on the steering wheel and lowered his head but did not bring down the car window.


    Seeing that it was really Wen Niannan in the car, Tang Shuo was overjoyed. He excitedly waved his hand toward the car while smiling cheerfully.


    The person inside the car just stared at him and looked down with an elusive look.


    Tang Shuo noticed that Wen Niannan was different from usual. Without knowing why, he walked to the car window and knocked, smiling happily. He gestured to Wen Niannan to lower the window.


    In the car, the person didn¡¯t move, just leaning against the steering wheel. Tang Shuo got worried and knocked again while yelling, ¡°Niannan, Niannan, can you lower the window, please? I want to talk to you.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan walked over from behind, looking at the person inside the car and then at his brother. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t be rude to Mr. Wen.¡±


    ¡°He was never like this before. He never ignored me. Something must have happened.¡±


    Tang Shuo knocked hard on the car window again, face full of anxious expression. Suddenly, the window was lowered, Wen Niannan looked sad as he said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tang Shuo, you are about to break my car window. Are you going to pay me if you break it?¡±


    ¡°Niannan, did you come to visit me? I¡¯m so happy. What happened just then? When I called your name¡­¡± Tang Shuo¡¯s voice paused as he saw the face more clearly.


    ¡°You¡­ How come you lost so much weight? And why do you look so weak? It was only a matter of time since we last met, are you sick again?¡±


    The door opened and Wen Niannan stepped down from the car. Only now did Tang Shuo noticed that Wen Niannan was wearing a hat, and his head was still lowered.


    Wen Niannan stood beside his car and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good appetite recently, and I ate a bit less, so I look a little weaker than usual.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Shuo was about to ask more questions, he quickly changed the topic and looked at Tang Linxuan beside him and asked, ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to introduce him, he is my elder brother. Niannan, do you think we look similar?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked carefully and said, ¡°Your brother looks more handsome than you.¡±


    ¡°Niannan, why did you say so? My brother looks like my mom and acts like my dad, while I am the direct opposite.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan knocked on Tang Shuo¡¯s head heavily and stepped forward while reaching out his hand to Wen Niannan, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Wen, I am Tang Lunxuan. I¡¯m sorry that Tang Shuo has troubled you over the recent years.¡±


    The person across from him gave no response for a long time, and Tang Lunxuan looked up, seeing Wen Niannan¡¯s troubled face.


    ¡°Brother, Niannan didn¡¯t like to be touched by others.¡± Tang Shuo patted Tang Lunxuan¡¯s shoulder and reminded him.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Tang.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan took back his hand and shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sorry for being so abrupt ¡±


    It suddenly started to grow windy, and Wen Niannan sneezed. Seeing so, Tang Shuo quickly took off his jacket to put on Wen Niannan¡¯s back.


    But Wen Niannan was a little shocked by the sudden interaction. He instinctively pushed Tang Shuo back, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡±


    The jacket fell onto the floor, and Tang Shuo was a little shocked too. He looked at the panicking person in front of him, ¡°Are¡­ are you okay, Niannan? I just wanted to put a jacket on you.¡±


    After Wen Niannan calmed down, he realized that he was too impulsive, and apologized, ¡°Sorry¡­ Tang Shuo, I shouldn¡¯t¡­ Achoo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting windy out here, let¡¯s go talk inside.¡± Tang Lunxuan pushed his brother and turned to go inside.


    Tang Shuo picked up the jacket and handed it to Wen Niannan. As the wind was indeed getting bigger, he also wanted to go in.


    ¡°Niannan, my studio was recently remodeled, do you want to check it out?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, I have to go now. I was here for something else, didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    Wen Niannan turned to open the car door, but the second it was opened, it was pushed back close by someone.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying¡­¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 68.2 - Niannan... Does It Hurt...? (2/2)

    The hand that Wen Niannan reached forward to open the door tightened as he tried his best to keep his usual tone, ¡°Wh¡­at?¡± ¡±


    ¡°You came here to see me right? Right?¡±


    Tang Shuo¡¯s eyes stared straight at him, there were tears in them, and his tone sounded with a bit of grievance.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you¡¯re lying¡­¡±


    Seeing that Tang Shuo has been pressing on the door and not moving, Tang Lunxuan walked up and said, ¡°Tang Shuo, get out of the way, stop causing trouble for Mr. Wen.¡±


    Tang Shuo removed his hand, stepped back, and his eyes looked even sadder.


    ¡°Sorry, Tang Shuo, I¡­¡±


    Another gust of wind suddenly blew. The sand that flew up made many pedestrians on the road close their eyes.


    Wen Niannan raised his arm and placed it over his eyes to prevent sand from getting in. When the wind stopped, he lowered his hand, patted the sand on the scarf, and then subconsciously rubbed his hair.


    The second he touched his hair, he was stunned.


    The hat¡­ the hat was gone¡­


    And then he just looked dumbfoundedly at Tang Shuo in front of him.


    Tang Shuo¡¯s eyes were also squinting. Noticing that Wen Niannan¡¯s hat was blown away, he wanted to go pick it back up for him. But after seeing the eye-catchy bandage on his forehead, he froze.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s expression changed. He quickly picked up the hat in a panic and wanted to leave, but Tang Shuo grabbed his hand and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°That wound, how did it get there? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Let go, Tang Shuo¡­ please¡­.¡±


    Tang Shuo let go of his hand and took a step back, but his face still looked very caring, ¡°Niannan, does it hurt? Why are you hurt again? Why are you always hurt¡­ does it not hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ???


    Does it hurt? Of course, it hurts. It was because I reached for the thing that didn¡¯t belong to me and ended up like this, who can I blame?


    ¡°Is it from Gu Yansheng? Did he hit you again right? That bastard, I¡¯ll go make him pay!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tang Shuo, it¡¯s not worth it for you to go, not worth it¡­¡± Hearing that Tang Shuo wanted to go find Gu Yansheng, Wen Niannan quickly stopped him.


    He couldn¡¯t let him go, he couldn¡¯t¡­


    What if Gu Yansheng and Tang Shuo really got into a fight? What if Gu Yansheng now has a grudge against Tang Shuo and wants revenge?


    Wen Niannan knew what kind of methods Gu Yansheng would use. Back in high school, there was a person who was bothering Shen Luoan. Later, a bag was placed onto him and he was beaten until hospitalized. After that, he dropped out of school.


    In addition, mom was home too. The Gu Family and the Lu Family never showed any mercy against enemies. When they just got married, he witnessed clearly how Gu Yansheng and Zhou Yuanfeng treated the companies that opposed the Gu Corporation.


    Wen Niannan looked at Tang Lunxuan, who was standing on the side and not speaking. His eyes flashed a sense of guilt.


    I must not bring them into this.


    Tang Shuo felt wronged in his heart and felt wronged by Wen Niannan too. The person that he thought about during the day and dreamed of during the night was being abused like this by someone else. The person he loved was being hurt over and over again, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Not worth it? Then is that Gu Yansheng bastard worth all your efforts? Has he ever cared about you? Has he ever cherished you? No! Not even once!¡±


    It sounded like an angry roar, but also as if he was trying to bring out his complaints. Wen Niannan looked at Tang Shuo, whose eyes were red and whose voice was hoarse, the guilt in his heart grew deeper and deeper.


    Other pedestrians looked over and occasionally whispered to each other. Tang Lunxuan was afraid the video incident from last time would happen again.


    A complex expression could be seen in his eyes as he slightly lifted the frame of his glasses.¡±Tang Shuo, go talk about it inside. There are too many people here, let¡¯s not give the chance for another misunderstanding like last time and cause trouble for Mr. Wen.¡±


    Tang Shuo slowly looked at the people around and whispered, ¡°Can I?¡±


    Wen Niannan had his head lowered and didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he replied, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Tang Lunxuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and took a look at the caller, and then frowned. He looked up and said to his little brother, ¡°Tang Shuo, I have something to do at the company, you can go with Mr. Wen first.¡±


    Then he turned to Wen Niannan on the side and said softly, ¡°Mr. Wen, sorry that I have to leave so early. I¡¯ll invite you to a cup of coffee next time.¡±


    With that, he slightly nodded and turned to go in the car in front.


    Wen Niannan looked at Tang Shuo, who had been looking down the whole time and then walked into the studio. Tang Shuo quickly followed.


    ¡°Do you want to drink water? I can go get a glass for you.¡±


    ¡°No thank you, I want to go check out the piano.¡±


    The piano room was very different from what he saw last time. After the remodel, the walls were now decorated with a lot of decorations and paintings, completely unlike the style of Tang Shuo.


    Wen Niannan walked around the piano and gently touched the paintings on the wall. His mood didn¡¯t seem to be as down as before anymore, then¡­ he suddenly stopped and stared at the painting directly behind the piano.


    In the painting, there was a young man in a white shirt, sitting in front of the classroom windows and playing the piano. The young man¡¯s face had a confident and naive smile, and the golden sunshine shown on his back adding a touch of dazzling light to the background.


    Tang Shuo appeared beside him and also looked up at the painting. He said nostalgically, ¡°Do you still remember when this was? I¡¯ll remember forever, never can I forget something like this.¡±


    Of course, Wen Niannan still remembered too. This was when he and Tang Shuo first met. At that time, he was told by his teacher to go to the music room to get some sheet music. But after seeing that piano in the music room, he couldn¡¯t help but sit down and start playing.


    The smooth sound flowed out of the piano. The more he played, the more he was dragged into the music. Even his face unconsciously showed a smile.


    ¡°Of course, when I was concentrating on playing, you suddenly opened the door and tripped.¡±


    He remembered back then after Tang Shuo fell, his nose was even bleeding but still insisted on getting- up and greeting him with a smile¡­


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Haha, I suddenly thought of something, when Master Tang heard that Nian Nian wanted to divorce, would he celebrate with fireworks?


    Thank you to my dear supporters, I¡¯ll continue to work hard!


    What will Gu Scum do after finding out Nian Nian went to the hospital?


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 69.1 - If You Divorce... Can I...? (1/2)

    ¡°Do you know what I was thinking when I saw you from outside of the classroom?¡±


    Tang Shuo turned his head and looked affectionately at Wen Niannan, his eyes full of love.


    Wen Niannan lowered his head to avoid Tang Shuo¡¯s intense stare and whispered, ¡°What was it?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking, how could there be such a beautiful angel in the world? How could the sound of a piano be so beautiful? From that point on, I was determined to open my own music studio to make music, because this is what you like, this is what you have always loved the most.¡±


    Hearing that Tang Shuo opened the music studio because of him, his guilt for him grew even more.


    Wen Niannan suddenly crouched down and said while sobbing, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not that good¡­I don¡¯t deserve these from you. Tang Shuo¡­ I¡¯m nothing, I¡¯m a person whose life is falling apart, everyone hates me¡­ but why are you doing so much for me? I¡¯m¡­sorry¡­sorry, Tang Shuo¡­¡±


    Tears were streaming down from his cheeks to his chin and falling on the ground. While speaking, his voice choked, as if he was trying hard to hold back the tears.¡±


    ¡°Niannan, do you know how good you are? Why do you have to think that you aren¡¯t worthy? In my heart, you deserve the best of everything. Your wings shouldn¡¯t be broken, and you shouldn¡¯t give up your passion for music.¡±


    ¡°I¡±


    ¡ª


    Wen Niannan raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face over and over again as he tried to control his emotions and let them come out again.


    ¡°Niannan¡±


    Wen Niannan kept his head down and continued to wipe tears from his face. But the more he did so, the more tears there were. After hearing Tang Shuo¡¯s voice, his hands stopped for a second.


    ¡°Just let them out¡­ stop holding back anymore, you would feel better after crying it out, okay?¡±


    Suddenly, all his feelings of being wronged and the pain poured out. Wen Niannan burst into tears, the tears streaming down with all the endless despair and sorrow.


    Being wronged for so many years, being hurt so many times, his disappointment over and over again, that was enough¡­


    Tang Shuo listened to the cry that Wen Niannan has been holding back for years. Tears also started to form in his eyes as he stepped forward and also crouched down.


    The two were very close to each other. Tang Shuo slightly reached his hand out towards Wen Niannan, seeing that he didn¡¯t reject him, Tang Shuo reached out to Wen Niannan¡¯s red crying eyes and gently wiped away the tears on his face.


    ¡°Niannan, can I hug you just this once¡­¡± Tang Shuo asked with a trembling voice.


    Wen Niannan was stunned. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. His voice was also trembling, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Shuo¡¯s hands trembled with excitement.


    ¡°Can¡­can I really?¡±


    Tang Shuo gently held Wen Niannan in his arms, as if he was holding his world, as if the next second, it would disappear¡­


    Thank god¡­this time¡­ it¡¯s not a dream¡­


    Time seemed to stop at that moment. The silent room had heartwarming decorations, a beautiful piano, two people hugging each other tightly, and two hearts that finally received comfort.


    Tang Shuo reluctantly let go of the person in his arms after a long time because he felt the slight trembling from him. Knowing that he was trying his best to control himself, his heart hurt even more.


    Why do you always care about other¡¯s feelings and not your own?


    Wen Niannan¡¯s body was still trembling. He hated himself for his body trembling whenever someone touched him.


    He turned to look at the piano on the side, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. He stood up and tried to leave the piano room, but a sudden dizziness hit him.


    ¡°Niannan! What¡¯s wrong, Niannan?¡± Tang Shuo asked nervously as he stepped forward to help him.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s head was hurting so much that he felt as if it was about to explode. His vision was getting blurry as he reached out his hand to press against his head.


    ¡°My head hurts..¡±


    Tang Shuo squeezed Wen Niannan¡¯s hand and said with worry, ¡°Quick, I¡¯ll help you to the sofa to rest.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s fine, I can get there myself.¡± Wen Niannan pushed away Tang Shuo¡¯s hand and walked towards the sofa while pressing against his head.


    Tang Shuo looked at his hand dumbfoundedly as he tried to control the emotion flashing in his eyes. He still walked over, worried about Wen Niannan with such a terrible headache.


    Because of the pain from his head, he took off his hat, and the noticeable bandage above his head was shown. Tang Shuo kept staring at the bandage with some deep look in his eyes.


    ¡°What do you want to ask? Go ahead, I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± said Wen Niannan as he saw that Tang Shuo wanted to say something but was too afraid to do so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to ask because of my emotions, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m really okay, just go ahead.¡±


    There was nothing he couldn¡¯t tell him; perhaps in this whole world, only Tang Shuo cared this much about him.


    Tang Shuo was stunned for a second after hearing this, then said hesitantly, ¡°Niannan, that wound, was it because Gu Yansheng hit you? Was it because of me? Because of that picture¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did hit me, but this isn¡¯t your fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gone for something I couldn¡¯t get in the first place. So what that I get to stay by his side? Did I receive his heart at all?¡±


    Wen Niannan laughed at himself, but his face didn¡¯t seem like it was laughing, it was more like he was crying.


    ¡°I¡­ want to divorce¡­ this time, I might be leaving for real.¡±


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 69.2 - If You Divorce... Can I...? (2/2)

    ¡°What did you say? You¡­ you want to divorce?¡±


    Tang Shuo froze after hearing this sentence. He looked at the person with disbelief and thought that he might have misheard.


    ¡°He would be willing to end all ties with his family and give up his position in his company to divorce with me, what choice do I have¡­ I want to divorce. I want to escape from all these, to a place where no one can find me, but¡­ can I really give up everything and leave¡­?¡±


    The words his mother told him made him hesitate. After all, Gu Family and Lu Family did help his father before. These years, it was also all these projects that carried the Wen Family, allowing his father to have what he has now. He could never forget their gratitude.


    But if I don¡¯t leave, could I really be like before and love Gu Yansheng as if nothing has happened¡­?


    Wen Niannan¡¯s head started to hurt violently. He pressed his temples trying to ease the pain, but his heart was full of bitterness¡­ How did it end up like this?


    ¡°Niannan?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked up slightly at the person who was worried about him and revealed a faint smile, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to divorce?¡± Hearing that Gu Yansheng was threatening to break all relationships with his family to force Wen Niannan to divorce, he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or not.


    Wen Niannan never wished to divorce, but in the end, he agreed because he didn¡¯t want to see Gu Yansheng break ties with his family like that. Sure indeed, he still loved him, he did this for his good.


    Tang Shuo suddenly stood up and leaned closer, his eyes stared at the person in front of him, ¡°Niannan¡­ if you divorce¡­ Can I? Can I have a chance?¡±


    The pleading eyes went straight through Wen Niannan¡¯s heart; he was stunned for a second.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡­ I need to be going now, it¡¯s too late, Tang Shuo, I need to go back now.¡±


    Wen Niannan hurriedly walked outside with panic. He put the hat back on, but suddenly, Tang Shuo held onto his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re running away from me.¡± His voice was full of complaints and stubbornness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t? Why not? We are so happy when we are together, why can¡¯t I just have a chance?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not worth it, not worth your endless efforts. Tang Shuo, you should be living a carefree life right now, continuing your own business as if you never met me before. You shouldn¡¯t let me control your emotions.¡±


    That smile as bright as the sun should not be destroyed by someone like me¡­


    ¡°Okay, I promise, I¡¯ll live carefreely as before, I¡¯ll continue to happily make music as before, okay?¡± Tang Shuo wiped away his tears. His eyes were terrifyingly red, but he still tried to pull out a smile and look at him.


    Wen Niannan looked at his smile and said while trying to hold back his sobs, ¡°What a beautiful smile, thank you, Tang Shuo.¡±


    The two didn¡¯t speak anymore, but they knew clearly what they were to each other.


    Wen Niannan put his hat back on and walked towards his car. Tang Shuo followed two meters behind him. He didn¡¯t speak nor go any faster.


    After opening the car door, Wen Niannan sat in and looked back at the person on the streets. He walked over.


    ¡°Tang Shuo, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful on your way back, let me know after you got home safely.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you should go back too, it¡¯s windy and starting to get cold.¡±


    But Tang Shuo didn¡¯t leave. He stood in place and watched Wen Niannan start his car dumbfoundedly. His eyes suddenly noticed a bag on the passenger seat, the name on it wrote¡­


    He still stood where he was after the car drove away.


    When Tang Lunxuan received the message from his secretary, he quickly went back to the company. The second he walked into the office, he saw his secretary pouring coffee for the person on the sofa.


    When he saw the evil charm on his face, Tang Lunxuan grew angry for no reason and took a deep breath and went over.


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, what made you suddenly want to come here today? You should have let me know beforehand.¡±


    The person on the sofa didn¡¯t even look at him as he sipped the coffee.


    Zhou Yuanfeng saw him already while he was still parking his car. He stood at the office¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the cars below. Glancing at his watch, his eyes showed a hint of impatientness.


    When the silver-gray car suddenly appeared below and after he saw the person coming off, Zhou Yuanfeng smiled, his eyes looked as if they had just found their prey.


    Zhou Yuanfeng gently blew on the coffee in front of him and ignored the person talking.


    Tang Lunxuan sat down in front of him. His secretary also poured him some coffee, and then looked up at the person in front, not knowing what he was up to.


    Until the cup of coffee was finished, Zhou Yuanfeng still didn¡¯t speak yet. Tang Lunxuan looked at his secretary, but he could only shake his head too.


    Strange, didn¡¯t Mr. Zhou say that he didn¡¯t have time to wait and wondered when I would arrive? How come he is now just calmly drinking coffee?


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Haha, do you think that Young Master Tang has grown? He¡¯s very cute, isn¡¯t he?


    Nian Nian and Gu Scum¡¯s personalities would be a little different in the future. They will all grow and change, same with Tang Shuo, who will become strong for the person he loves.


    Guess what Tang Shuo saw on the bag?


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 70.1 - An Old Scoundrel? Its A Little Scoundrel! (1/2)

    After a long time, Zhou Yuanfeng put down the coffee in his hand and finally spoke, ¡°Mr. Tang, where were you just now? Does the Qiyue Corporation have a lot of time on their hands?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhou, there is no need for you to worry about that. What is it that you need from me?¡±


    ¡°About the partnership between our two companies, Mrs. Lu has already read the documents and agreed. Originally, she wanted to come today to talk about the details, but due to some family issues, she couldn¡¯t make it and told me to bring the documents to her.¡±


    The secretary handed a few folders to Tang Lunxuan. He took them and placed them on the table, ¡°Our company will be welcoming you every time, but there is no need for you to come here yourself just to bring back some files.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So outsiders can come in and out of your company at will and take things away? There is no need to tell the president?¡± Zhou Yuanfeng said in a carefree and mocking tone.


    ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s not like that, of course.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly turned to the secretary who was standing there with his head down, ¡°The cup is empty, go and make me another cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh okay.¡±


    The secretary quickly took the empty cup on the table and went outside, almost running.


    Tang Lunxuan raised his hand to fix his glasses, ¡°Are the Gu Family Corporation people all arrogant like that? Disrespecting others and treating the employees of other companies however they wanted?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng laughed lightly and said calmly, ¡°Are you pointing fingers at me or Gu Yansheng? What? Doing justice for your brother?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, why do you think I came to get the documents in person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    ¡°Your attitude is quite similar to that of Tang Shuo, but you are much weaker.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± Tang Lunxuan stood up and took a step back, looking at him with caution.


    ¡°Why are you afraid? Not as if I¡¯ll hit you, here, let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure that you won¡¯t hit me. There is rarely anyone who¡¯s normal beside Gu Yansheng, a person who beats his own husband without any mercy.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng was surprised for a moment, and then glanced at him. His tone suddenly turned ice-cold, ¡°Have you met Wen Niannan? When?¡±


    ¡°What are you getting excited for?¡± Tang Lunxuan asked.


    ¡°Was it when you were out just now? Where did you two meet?¡±


    Tang Lunxuan didn¡¯t like his demanding tone and frowned, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±


    A strange look appeared on Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Just take care of your brother, or else more trouble would come to your Tang Family.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve got the documents, I think it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Why do you think I separated you from your secretary?¡± Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly took a step and leaned forward, the sudden closeness surprised Tang Lunxuan, who quickly stepped back to run to the door.


    ¡°Xiao Wang¡­¡±


    Before he was able to call his secretary outside, his mouth was covered by a hand. He quickly reached out to pull the hand away.


    Zhou Yuanfeng muffled the man with his hands and dragged him away from the door. Seeing him continuously struggling, he got close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Shhh¡­ be quiet.¡±


    As the warm air passed his ears, he shuddered. Then he raised his feet to kick the person behind.


    ¡°Again? How rude.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng just stretched out a leg and easily stopped the kicking leg. He then got in front of him and looked at each other face to face. Seeing the angry and red, yet helpless face, he found it rather interesting.


    Now that Tang Lunxuan was really getting angry, he let go of his hand.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he released him, the other man punched him. For Zhou Yuanfeng, his posture and strength were both very weak, there was no need to fight back. He simply leaned to the left and dodged the hit.


    Tang Lunxuan didn¡¯t expect that he would dodge. Not being able to control his strength, he embarrassedly fell forward onto the floor.


    Ouch¡­ my nose hurts¡­ He quickly reached out his hand; fortunately, it was bleeding.


    He looked back at the person folding his arms across his chest with a frown and picked up his glasses that fell onto the floor. After putting it on, just as he was about to speak, he quickly took it back off and took a look at it.


    Zhou Yuanfeng also walked over, looked at it, then sat back onto the sofa. He said lightly, ¡°Oh? Your glasses broke again? How careless of you.¡±


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 70.2 - An Old Scoundrel? Its A Little Scoundrel! (2/2)

    Tang Lunxuan¡¯s hands trembled in anger. He opened his mouth to curse him but didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, he only managed to say, ¡°You! You this old scoundrel, how could I have fallen if it wasn¡¯t because of you! You this old scoundrel, how could I have fallen if it wasn¡¯t because of you!¡±


    When he broke his glasses the last time, he felt very heartbroken. That was a limited edition that he has kept for a long time. And now, the new glasses that he just bought a while ago got broken by this guy again¡­


    ¡°Old scoundrel? Mr. Tang, are you confused? If I remember correctly, you are older, so I should be the little scoundrel. You wouldn¡¯t have fallen if you weren¡¯t trying to attack me, no? Mr. Tang, are you confused?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ who told you to avoid it?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t avoid it, would you want me to just stand there and wait for your fist to come? What fallacy is this?¡±


    Tang Lunxuan knew this was wrong in the first place and was too embarrassed to continue. His body trembled in anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s late, I still have something to do at the company. Mr. Tang, see you next time.¡±


    When he got to the door, he looked back at the man who was staring at his glasses and smiled.


    ¡°This unreasonable bastard! ¡±


    The secretary finished making the coffee and came back to the office. Just as he was about to knock, he heard the angry roar from inside and the sound of the table being slammed. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard and quickly stepped back away from the office.


    Until the coffee was brought back to the pantry, he still had a dull look. The two employees who were getting themselves water saw his expression and asked, ¡°Secretary Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I think I just witnessed something unbelievable. Our dignified and polite boss just slammed the table and cursed.¡±


    ¡°What? Really? Who made our boss that mad? Who made our boss that mad?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s a member of the Gu Family Corporation.¡±


    After the two heard that it was a person from the Gu Family Corporation, their faces changed, and could only be quiet and walk away.


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t rush to get off after stopping the car. After unfastening his seat belt, he leaned back, looking at the brightly lit house in front with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. He raised his hands to cover his eyes and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Until he vaguely heard the voices of his mother and Aunt Lan coming from the villa, he exhaled slightly. He put the medicine bag from the side into his pocket and then opened the car door to get out.


    Lu Yun was sitting in the living room and having a video call with a client from Nation F. They were discussing the progress of the project for next month. After hearing Wen Niannan¡¯s voice, he looked back and then hung up with the other side after a few more words.


    ¡°Nian Nian, welcome back, are you hungry? I asked Aunt Lan to cook your favorite dishes and also stewed soup to help improve your health.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you mom.¡±


    Lun Yun saw the strangeness on Wen Niannan¡¯s face, and a complicated look flashed across his face, ¡°Lu Yun, your father just called to discuss next year¡¯s business project. We will have a video meeting soon. You should come and talk to your father.¡±


    Wen Niannan was a little surprised, and he lowered his head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon the video call went live, and the face that he hadn¡¯t seen for a very long time appeared on the screen.


    After they started calling, Wen Niannan¡¯s father had been looking down at the information in his hand and didn¡¯t notice Wen Niannan who just joined the meet.


    Lu Yun looked at Wen Niannan and said, ¡°Mr. Wen, Nian Nian is here too, and he has something to tell you.¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s hands beside his body tightened as he looked nervously at his father.


    As he was flipping pages, Wen Niannan¡¯s father¡¯s hand stopped and looked up at the person.


    ¡°Xiao Nian, how have you been recently? It seems that you have lost some weight.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t had a good appetite recently¡­ so I ate a bit less.¡±


    ¡°You need to take care of yourself. The temperature has been dropping recently too, so make sure that you stay warm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should take care of yourself as well, father.¡±


    Like before, they greeted each other by asking how they were doing. Soon, they fell silent.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s father placed away the documents in his hands and said casually, ¡°Xiao Nian, it has been a while. Take your cap off and let dad take a good look at you.¡±


    Hearing that he needed to take off his hat, Wen Niannan put his hand on his cap and said, ¡°No, I bought it since it¡¯s getting colder¡­ Do you think it looks good?¡±


    Wen Niannan was not sure if his dad saw something odd, but he knew that he could not take off his cap, because it would make his father think that he was being used to exchange for the family¡¯s fortune.


    Lu Yun saw that things weren¡¯t going well, she added, ¡°It is pretty cold here. Just let him keep his cap.¡±


    She then looked at Wen Niannan and said, ¡°Nian Nian, do you want to take a nap? I¡¯ll go wake you up after Aunt Lan gets the dinner ready.¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at his dad on the screen and said, ¡°Okay, I will go change first.¡±


    Then, he left the living room and walked slowly upstairs. Along the way, he looked back at the computer.


    Lu Yun and Wen Niannan¡¯s father discussed a little more about the business, and their tones returned to the normal seriousness.


    As soon as Wen Niannan went upstairs, he immediately saw Gu Yansheng waiting there with a darkened face.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s hand holding the railings tightened, and looked down as he walked past.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s feet paused and stopped.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Where did you go? And why did it take so long?¡± His tone was full of suspicion.


    Wen Niannan took a deep breath and turned around, ¡°Am I someone¡¯s slave? Why do I have to report everything I do?¡±


    Then, he quickly returned to his room. Until the door was closed, Gu Yansheng finally reacted to the words.


    How dare he talk to me like that¡­ He doesn¡¯t even mind pretending anymore.


    Gu Yansheng was still puzzled about Wen Niannan¡¯s change in attitude, but he returned to the study room in silence.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 71.1 - Be Normal Husbands (1/2)

    In the room, Wen Niannan leaned against the door and rubbed his hand on his chest. He felt relieved and walked to his bed feeling tired after hearing that Gu Yansheng had walked away.


    His head started hurting again, and his body fell onto the bed. One of his hands made a crisp bang as it collided with the wooden bed.


    Wen Niannan raised his hand and stared at the ring on his ring finger.


    Gu Yansheng put the ring on him during the wedding. Mom said that Gu Yansheng went to Nation F and bought it for him a year before the wedding.


    Wen Niannan touched the carvings on the ring and suddenly felt lost in his thoughts.


    At least this was the last evidence that he was married to Gu Yansheng. It was the only item that belonged to him after this marriage.


    Maybe¡­ After the divorce, he could bring it with him as a piece of memory of their time together.


    Wen Niannan took off the coat and grabbed the medicine from the pocket. He reached over to put the medication in a place that was not so obvious but stopped.


    He took out a picture from the last drawer. It was a picture of a group of young, energetic students.


    It was taken during the second year of high school after a basketball tournament. It was also the only picture that had him and Gu Yansheng in it together.


    Their school won, and Gu Yansheng in the picture had a faint smile on his face. Wen Niannan was also smiling not far away from him.


    Looking at his young face, Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t help but remembering how stupid he seemed at that time.


    After that time Gu Yansheng helped him on a banquet, he started following his father to all kinds of banquets just so that he could see Gu Yansheng more.


    Because of Gu Yansheng¡¯s special status, he was always surrounded by a crowd of people every time during a banquet, and Wen Niannan would always be sitting in a corner looking at him in a daze.


    Once, when he attended the Zhou Family banquet and his dad was busy with other guests, he was alone getting food.


    Wen Niannan had a plate of cake in one hand while trying to get some juice with the other. Suddenly, someone bumped into him, making the juice spill on his clothes.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t see you there. Are you OK?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at the cream and juice on his shirt and said, ¡°No worries. I can just clean it up in the restroom.  ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    In the bathroom, with the sound of running water from the faucet, Wen Niannan took some water with his hands to wipe the juice and cream. But the more he wiped them, the more obvious they got, and the whiteness from the cream also spread out.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ if I knew it¡¯d be like this I wouldn¡¯t have wiped it, it¡¯s getting worse.¡±


    The sound of footsteps came from the door. Wen Niannan, who was beside the running faucet, didn¡¯t hear the footsteps and was still fighting against the stain on his clothes.


    The door was pushed open, and a man in a white suit walked over. There was an impatient expression on his face and when he saw that there was someone else in the bathroom, he was stunned.


    ¡°If I knew it¡¯ll be like this I wouldn¡¯t have wiped it, it¡¯s getting worse.¡± The person beside the sink sighed, his voice full of frustration.


    Suddenly, a slender hand holding a blue handkerchief appeared in front of him.


    Wen Niannan turned to look at him dumbfoundedly. When he saw his face, his eyes were full of astonishment and froze in place.


    ¡°Are you alright? Here, use this handkerchief, it might help.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, okay.¡±


    Wen Niannan took the handkerchief from the other hand dumbfoundedly and raised his eyes to look at the person again. He could feel his face getting hotter, so he lowered his face to avoid his eyes, ¡°Thank you for your handkerchief.¡±


    The man nodded slightly, then walked out. Wen Niannan was still standing there lost in his thoughts. Looking at the handkerchief in his hand, he raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously.


    After the man left, he was still staring at the handkerchief smiling, until the sound of the faucet brought him back to reality.


    An impatient voice came from outside, ¡°Gu Yansheng, what are you doing? There are so many people waiting for you out there, don¡¯t make your mom unhappy.¡±


    Hearing the sound at the door, Gu Yansheng showed an uninterested expression on his face. He took a tissue from the side, wiped his hands, then turned and left.


    Wen Niannan looked at him from behind, then looked at the handkerchief. He suddenly buried his face in the handkerchief as he made a silly laugh.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng finally coming out, Zhou Yuanfeng glared at him, saying, ¡°Did you secretly go smoke again?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s someone inside.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up, your mom is waiting for you over there.¡±


    Since that time, Wen Niannan has been looking forward to seeing him more. He occasionally went to the small shop near Gu Yansheng¡¯s school to buy things after school, but his eyes were always at the school gate.


    Whenever he saw the familiar figure in the crowd, he would always unconsciously smile. It was only that the Gu Family had a driver to pick him up every day, so he would disappear into the car right after coming out.


    Although it was only a few distant glances, they were enough for Wen Niannan.


    A sudden ray of light shone in the invisible darkness, and the ignorant young man reached for the ray of light until he slowly realized.


    He liked him, but because of his sense of self-inferiority, he hid in the dark and only looked at him silently.


    But as the light gradually dimmed out, a tentacle pushed him into the darkness, could the love buried in his heart still be answered¡­?


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 71.2 - Be Normal Husbands (2/2)

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mrs. Lu, I¡¯ll go verify tomorrow.¡±


    After Father Wen turned off the computer, there was a sigh in the room.


    He looked at the crayon painting on the study room¡¯s wall. It was drawn by Wen Niannan when he was four and showed three little people holding hands and smiling. Tears started to form in his eyes.


    He lifted his foot and walked over, and then gently touched the little man standing in the center, ¡°You¡¯re always so stubborn, just like your mother. Why do you protect others around you when you are hurt all over?¡±


    Ever since his wife¡¯s death, he has not been caring much about Wen Niannan. The impact brought upon him by his wife¡¯s sudden death was huge. The two grew up together and walked into the marriage hall together, but just a few years after the marriage, she died of a heart attack.


    He started to use his job to ease his pain. Every day, he left very early and returned very late, making him indifferent to his family matters.


    But he never thought about how the impact on Wen Niannan was no less than his. And his intentional estrangement made him think that his father hated him too, and he started to become sensitive and introverted.


    When he found out, it was already too late. The kid who ran over wishing for a hug from him every time he came back has disappeared. He was a lot more quiet and sensible, as if he had suddenly grown up. The relationship between them also seemed to have changed.


    Father Wen raised his hand to cover his heavy expression. That child was thinner again, his vitality was getting worse, and that white bandage under the hat¡­


    Knock, knock¡­ Someone knocked on the door.


    Wen Niannan was pulled back from his memories. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes and stood up, replying, ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Wen Niannan put the photo away back in its place and sat on the bed. But after a while, no one came in. He stood up and walked to the door himself, only to find Gu Yansheng standing there.


    ¡°Mom asked me to tell you to go downstairs for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­okay.¡±


    After closing the door, Wen Niannan walked slowly towards the staircase.


    Out of the blue, Gu Yansheng suddenly approached him and held his hand ¨C holding a bit too tight though, it was hurting a little.


    ¡°You? What are you?¡±


    ¡°Put away your imagination, I¡¯m just pretending to my mom that we are normal husbands. Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±


    Hearing his sarcastic words, a flash of sadness flashed in his eyes. He pulled his hand and tried to break free.


    ¡°How dare you! Behave!¡± He said while increasing the strength of his grip, leaving more red marks on the held wrist.


    Wen Niannan suddenly used a surprising force and pulled away from Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand.


    Gu Yansheng looked at his hand and raised his head in astonishment to look at the person in front of him. His face sank and was about to hit him.


    ¡°Sir, the old lady asked you two to come down quickly.¡± The voice of Aunt Lan came from downstairs.¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at the trembling person beside him and said impatiently, ¡°Follow me down, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    But Wen Niannan walked right past him, and Gu Yansheng could only follow with a cold face.


    Seeing that both of them had come down, Lu Yun didn¡¯t say anything. Aunt Lan then brought the soup for Wen Niannan after they had all seated.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yuanfeng? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    Lu Yun glanced at Gu Yansheng and said slowly, ¡°He called just now, he went back to his house, he¡¯ll be back later.¡±


    Wen Niannan felt full after just a few bites, but he didn¡¯t want to refute her mother¡¯s kindness, so he tried to eat some more.


    Gu Yansheng saw that the expression on Wen Niannan¡¯s face was a little weird, then he glanced at the soup in the bowl and the porridge on the side. His eyes showed a meaningful look.


    ¡°A Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯re going to a concert with Nian Nian. The musician that he likes will be doing a performance in M City tomorrow. Yuanfeng gave me two tickets, you two will be going together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    The two voices sounded in unison, but they both refused.


    When Gu Yansheng heard that Wen Niannan was also refusing to go, his face turned ugly and said unhappily, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    How the hell would he say no? What is he up to?


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t reply and just calmly drank his soup.


    Lu Yun didn¡¯t expect that both of them would reject at the same time. She knew Gu Yansheng would do so, but definitely not Wen Niannan.


    ¡°Nian Nian, that is Nation F¡¯s most famous pianist, Phil, didn¡¯t you tell me you really liked him?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go, I want to rest at home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sorry I wasn¡¯t thinking of you. Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, it might not be best for you to go around. It¡¯s better to have a good rest at home.¡±


    Gu Yansheng had his head down on the side and didn¡¯t say anything. Some complicated emotions could be seen in his eyes.


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 72.1 - Shadow Before The Coma (1/2)

    It was already getting late after they finished dinner. Lu Yun went to pick up a call upstairs for work, and Aunt Lan was cleaning up dishes on the table.


    Uncle Xu glanced at Aunt Lan to let her go into the kitchen, and she immediately went into the kitchen with all the dishes.


    Now, only two people were left in the living room. The TV was playing one of the most popular dramas loudly as Wen Niannan was sitting in front of it in a daze.


    Gu Yansheng sat at the other end of the sofa supporting his head with one hand and slightly glancing at the person in the corner. Remembering how Wen Niannan refused him during dinner and now sitting so far away from him, he was filled with anger.


    Is this type of trick ever going to end?


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    No reply.


    ¡°I said come here! Are you deaf?¡±


    The person staring at the TV finally turned his head and said calmly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be wronged in front of my mom? How come I never seen you being so aggressive before? What new tricks are you going to play with me again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m playing tricks again, always pretending. Won¡¯t it be better if you just pretend I never existed?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at the person in front of him and said with a mocking tone. He was done arguing.


    Gu Yansheng hated how Wen Niannan always sat there tamely watching TV, curing in the corner of the sofa, but now he felt less annoyed.


    Reaching for the pack of cigarettes in his pocket, he felt irritated again. He glanced at the person in the corner again as he was about to light a cigarette.


    He obviously wasn¡¯t very happy but still walked out to the balcony before smoking.


    Thinking about the concert that he would have to attend tomorrow afternoon, his face stiffened.


    Finishing the cigarette in his hand, he returned to the living room and found that Wen Niannan was not there anymore.


    With a slight pause, his face darkened as he walked upstairs with heavy footsteps.


    However, he didn¡¯t return to their room but to the piano room, a guest room that they used to store that piano.


    Gu Yansheng went in and touched the piano and the keys. He then looked at the two letters representing their names that were carved onto the piano by Shen Luoan.


    He remembered that he promised to send this piano over to Shen Luoan.


    Noticing a thin layer of dust on the piano, Gu Yansheng wanted to pick up a towel on top of a box to dust the piano.


    But, when he lifted the towel, the box also tipped over and fell onto the ground. Gu Yansheng turned as he heard the sound, yet when he saw what he had dropped, his eyes opened wider, and he rushed over to pick it up in a hurry.


    Carefully picking the box up and holding it in his hand, he dusted the top of the box.


    Inside was a necklace with a silver ring hanging from it. On the inside of the ring carved a music note. It seemed to be just a normal necklace, but Gu Yansheng took it very seriously.


    It was the most important item in his mind.


    That year when he narrowly escaped from the kidnappers and blacked out on the side of the road, the kidnappers were still searching for him everywhere. He was severely injured and ended up collapsing in an alley.


    Just as he knew that he was about to be taken away again, someone helped him up and talked to him.


    How are you feeling¡­ Can you still walk?


    Don¡¯t fall asleep¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ You won¡¯t be able to wake up again.


    Don¡¯t sleep¡­ Open your eyes.


    That voice was almost like a magic charm and miraculously opened his eyes. He looked at the person holding him up, feeling that he was out of strength.


    His head was hurting, and Gu Yansheng saw the necklace swing around, and the music note carved on it.


    Gu Yansheng reached out with his final bit of strength and clutched tight onto the necklace.


    He didn¡¯t want to let go¡­


    That person suddenly stood up, looking around alertly, and the necklace went up with him.


    Gu Yansheng looked at his shadow for a long long time until his head started hurting again, and finally, he blacked out.


    Before he lost consciousness, he still held onto the necklace and glanced at the shadow one last time.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 72.2 - Shadow Before The Coma (2/2)

    The next time he opened his eyes, Gu Yansheng was already in the hospital. His arms and legs were in casts, and there was a bandage on his forehead.


    Gu Yansheng tiresomely looked at his hand beside the bed, holding a necklace. He held his hand up to his chest and smiled.


    The door opened and a doctor came in. Seeing that the patient finally woke up, he walked over and did a quick check, ¡°How are you feeling? Is your leg hurting again?¡±


    On the bed, Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t speak, simply looking at the necklace in his hand.


    ¡°Slight fracture on your arm and pulled a tendon on your leg. You kids are all over the place nowadays. Did you get your bruises from falling off a bike?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The doctor stopped talking and walked away.


    ¡°Wait.¡± The person on the bed stopped him.


    ¡°Who sent me here?¡±


    ¡°A kid similar to your age. He called and said you were hurt really badly, and when we got there, you were in an alley, and he also fainted beside you.¡±


    Gu Yansheng heard that and asked anxiously, ¡°He also fainted? Where is he now? Is he ok?¡±


    Is he hurt badly?


    He was scared of these kidnappers. These people were ruthless when fighting. If he got in a fight¡­


    ¡°He woke up this morning. His arm is also hurt, but not as bad as yours.¡±


    Gu Yansheng asked, ¡°Where is he right now?¡±


    ¡°I think he went out to buy something.¡±


    Suddenly, the door opened again, and a person with bandages on his hand came in with a cake in hand.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the stranger in front of him, as if he was confirming if this man was the person that saved him.


    Seeing the person returning, the doctor smiled and said, ¡°You classmate is awake too, go take a look.¡±


    Their eyes met.


    The person brought the cake to him and said, ¡°Hello, classmate Gu. We are from the same school, and I recently transferred here. My name is Shen Luoan.¡±


    The doctor closed the door as he left, but also confused in his mind.


    Weird¡­ This kid¡¯s voice was different from the person that called them yesterday¡­ Almost like two different people¡­


    Gu Yansheng took out the necklace from the box, and his eyes were full of emotions.


    At that time, he was afraid that Shen Luoan would take the necklace away, so he hid the necklace and never told him. Shen Luoan never mentioned either. Gu Yansheng was afraid to lose this necklace, so he bought a special box just to keep it in a safe place.


    When Wen Niannan first moved in, he often helped him organize his study room while he was away. Afraid that Wen Niannan would break his items, he brought all the gifts from Shen Luoan to the piano room, including the necklace.


    During the three years that Shen Luoan was missing, he could only get a touch of comfort in that room. Every time he remembered the kidnapping and his caretakers at the hospital, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the necklace.


    Ever since Shen Luoan came back, he never opened the box again, but that didn¡¯t mean he had forgotten about the necklace.


    That necklace has always been the most important thing in his heart, that figure, that voice which kept yelling to keep himself awake, that engraved note shining under the sun¡­


    Gu Yansheng picked up the necklace. He gently touched the engraved music note under the light.


    On the bed lay Wen Niannan, who turned to look at the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. A complicated emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe it was because he drank too much soup, he felt a little thirsty and reached for the water glass on the nightstand. However, the glass was already empty, so he got up to go pour himself some water downstairs.


    The lights in the hallway were already on. Wen Niannan didn¡¯t want to wake her mother up, so he walked out very quietly.


    The piano room door beside the study room was open. There was a bright light coming from inside. Wen Niannan¡¯s hand holding the water glass tightened as he stopped his footsteps.


    Is Gu Yansheng inside? Still thinking about Shen Luoan?


    He was really thirsty, but he must pass the piano room to get downstairs. So he could only quietly walk over. When he approached the door, he still subconsciously looked inside.


    When he saw the familiar necklace in Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand, his eyes opened wide.


    The glass in his hand fell onto the ground, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Why¡­ is that necklace in Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand¡­


    That necklace was the prize that Wen Niannan¡¯s mother won at the age of 18 from a piano competition. She always loved that necklace and after she died, Wen Niannan always wore it.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Yansheng looked over. But after seeing who it was, his face changed and he stood up to walk over.


    ¡°Huh, eavesdropping? Passing by? Or make a better excuse so you don¡¯t accidentally expose yourself again?¡±


    Wen Niannan, who was standing at the door, didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He lowered his head to look at the necklace in Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand and said blankly, ¡°That necklace¡­ where did you get it?¡±


    Gu Yansheng was surprised. He glanced at the necklace in his hand, put it back into the box, and said mockingly, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±


    After that, he went to the shelf and placed the box back, then turned to walk to Wen Niannan.


    He closed the door of the piano room, and then looked impatiently at the person inside. He said sternly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Haha these two chapters all seemed to be about the past, but the reason why Gu Scum cared so much about Shen Luoan is now explained.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 73.1 - He Started Caring (1/2)

    Sternly looking at the door being closed, Wen Niannan stepped back as Gu Yansheng walked past him to get back to his room.


    The hallway quieted down. Looking at the pieces of the broken cup, Wen Niannan bent down to pick them up. Accidentally, his fingers got cut by the sharp edges, and blood dripped down onto the ground.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, remembering that night when he was in the alley.


    The person beside him was covered in blood and unconscious. Outside, the kidnappers were still searching for them. He pressed hard on the person¡¯s wound trying to stop the bleeding, but blood still came out.


    As the person¡¯s eyes were about to close, Wen Niannan could only shout to not let the person close his eyes.


    He called 1201Hotline for the ambulance in China in a rush.


    Hearing the curses not far away, Wen Niannan went to check in fear.


    As he saw the kidnappers were getting close, he looked back at the unconscious person. He came up with a plan, one that could make sure the person could live¡­


    But he never thought that because of that plan of his, he would suffer from a restless night, beaten cruelly and endlessly.


    Painfully laying on the bed, he touched his neck and found the thing on there to have disappeared. After being tortured for so long, the tension he kept snapped, and he collapsed in despair.


    If that year, Dr. Li didn¡¯t show up, he might have gone crazy¡­


    Wen Niannan looked at the blood on his hand and he smiled, ¡°I thought I lost it¡­ I thought¡­ it¡¯s lost¡­ But it¡¯s not¡­ It¡¯s still here¡­ It¡¯s great¡­¡±


    Why did Gu Yansheng keep this necklace for so long, and why did he seem so longing when he looked at it¡­?


    Wen Niannan¡¯s body froze, and an unbelievable thought came up to him in his mind.


    Is he¡­ thinking about the person who saved him¡­?


    The piece in his hand fell, and Wen Niannan quickly picked it up and threw it into the trash.


    He stood up and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily.


    Does he still remember me? How¡­


    Suddenly, he remembered how Gu Yansheng was staring at him just before fainting. It was the necklace.


    Thinking about this, Wen Niannan covered his eyes with his hands and murmured, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡±


    Gu Yansheng finished brushing his teeth and sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. He was troubled by why Wen Niannan suddenly changed in attitude and Wen Niannan¡¯s carefree expression.


    He contacted Xiao Li from his laptop and asked to check the company¡¯s recent information.


    The door opened. After seeing that it was Wen Niannan that came in, he looked back down again.


    Wen Niannan sat on the bed and closed the main lights in the room. leaving only the night lamp. He lay down on the bed with his back facing the person sitting on the sofa.  There was only the sound of keyboard typing left in the room.


    The bright moonlight slipped inside as the two people were submerged in their thoughts.


    The person typing on the laptop didn¡¯t have his thoughts focused on what he was typing, and the person on the bed still had his eyes open.


    After a long time, steady breathing added to the sound in the room.


    The typing sounds stopped. Gu Yansheng rubbed his temples, closed his laptop, and stood beside the bed.


    He stared at the person sleeping for a long time, and finally pulled over a blanket and slept on the sofa.


    The next day when Wen Niannan woke up, the first thing he saw was Gu Yansheng on the sofa. The blanket was on the floor.


    Wen Niannan went to open the curtains. The sunlight landed in the room, and he went to put the blanket back onto the sleeping person.


    Seeing the delicate face, he was dazed for a second.


    Gu Yansheng had a handsome face, but with his impatient and aggressive attitude, normally he gave a scary impression.


    Wen Niannan signed and went into the restroom.


    As the restroom door closed, the person on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes. Clearly, he had been awake for a while now.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the blanket that was placed on him with an unpredictable look in his eyes. Gu Yansheng woke up as soon as Wen Niannan opened the curtains, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes when he heard footsteps approaching.


    When he felt that a blanket was placed on him, he seemed to sense that Wen Niannan was staring at him before going into the restroom.


    Rubbing his sore arm from sleeping on the sofa, Gu Yansheng walked to the floor-ceiling window and looked outside.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 73.2 - He Started Caring (2/2)

    When he heard the restroom door opening again, Gu Yansheng looked back.


    Wen Niannan was drying his hair while walking out, and when he saw the person standing next to the window, he paused slightly.


    Their eyes met and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Wen Niannan looked away and went to the drawer and took out a blue sweater to put on himself, he said plainly, ¡°Aunt Lan put your clothes in the drawer. The second one to the left is yours.¡± Then, he left the room.


    ¡°Good morning, Aunt Lan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good morning, sir.¡±


    Wen Niannan greeted Aunt Lan as he walked into the kitchen. He then took the spoon in Aunt Lan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help him.¡±


    Seeing Wen Niannan coming to help her, Aunt Lan felt a sense of relief.


    I¡¯m so glad¡­ that he returned to the way he used to be¡­


    After the food was set on the table, the other two also came down from upstairs. Lu Yun was talking to Gu Yansheng with a hateful yet helpless expression on her face.


    Gu Yansheng felt someone was looking at him, and he suddenly turned and squinted at Wen Niannan.


    After breakfast, Lu Yun and Wen Niannan were watching TV, while Gu Yansheng read a magazine. Gu Yansheng glanced at his watch and said, ¡°Will Yuanfeng come today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll come around noon. Your Aunt Zhou wants him to rest for a bit this morning.¡±


    Gu Yansheng became even more irritated when he heard Lu Yun¡¯s voice, ¡°Do you rather let Yuanfeng take a break with no one managing the company than to let me go?¡±


    Lu Yun looked at Wen Niannan and said with a cold tone, ¡°I said that the company doesn¡¯t need you right now. Your job is to take care of Nian Nian until he recovers, got it?¡±


    ¡°Ah, alright. Fine.¡±


    Gu Yansheng stood up and stomped up the stairs.


    Lu Yun pretended that she didn¡¯t hear and continued to chat and watch TV with Wen Niannan.


    Wen Niannan looked at the time and said,


    ¡°Mom, I have to leave for something right now.¡±


    ¡°Mm?  Why do you have to leave again?¡±


    Seeing that Wen Niannan didn¡¯t want to go into any details, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t forget to wear a warm jacket and bring a hat, or else your head is going to start hurting again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Looking at the car pulling out of the driveway, Lu Yun sighed and went to her room.


    On the balcony upstairs, Gu Yansheng, who was smoking, saw Wen Niannan leaving. A flash of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    His hands held tightly on the railing. Where is he going now¡­


    ¡°A Sheng, come to the study room.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s voice came from outside. Gu Yansheng put out his cigarette and went out of the room.


    He opened the study room door and said gloomily, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Lu Yun took out a stack of files onto the desk and looked at the person who was still mad at her and said, ¡°These are the documents about the recent operation status of the company. Take a look. Yuanfeng will give you the rest.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You don¡¯t want me to intervene with the company for now, so there¡¯s no need for me to look at those.¡±


    In fact, he already asked his secretary Xiao Lu for those. He trusted Zhou Yuanfeng, but it became a habit of his already to check up on the company.


    Zhou Yuanfeng did a great job managing. He was not worried about Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s abilities at all, just that he wanted to rebel against his mom.


    ¡°You should still take a look, just in case something happened. ¡±


    Gu Yansheng took the documents and sat down, glancing at his mom sitting next to him.


    This was the first time in a while that the two of them could sit together peacefully without arguing.


    Lu Yun looked away from her computer and glanced at Gu Yansheng flipping through documents.


    Although the kid was rebellious, he never let her down on his work. For a large part, Gu Yansheng¡¯s hard work supported the rapid growth of the company over the years.


    Downstairs came the sound of a car horn. Gu Yansheng forgot to close the study room door before coming in, so the sound was loud and clear.


    The moment he heard the sound, Lu Yun saw that Gu Yansheng looked up from the documents in his hand and turned to the door.


    This kid.. is starting to care about him¡­


    A slight smile came across Lu Yun¡¯s eyes, but she still pretended to frown and said, ¡°I think someone¡¯s here. Go check out who it is.¡±


    Gu Yansheng went out and closed the door behind him.


    He stood at the top of the stairs and didn¡¯t go down for a long time.


    Is it Wen Niannan that came back?


    Gu Yansheng pretended that nothing had happened, and looked at who was at the door. Then¡­ his face suddenly changed.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 74.1 - Wen Niannan Doesnt Want You Anymore? (1/2)

    ¡°What¡¯s that expression on your face? Don¡¯t you want to see me? Why do you look so disappointed seeing that I¡¯m here?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng went to the table and put down the laptop and several document envelopes in his hand.


    After a while, he got a quiet response, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? Your eyes are full of disappointment. Who do you think came back?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng seemed to have guessed it, and he turned to ask Uncle Xu, ¡°Uncle Xu, is Niannan home?¡±


    When Gu Yansheng heard Wen Niannan¡¯s name, he panicked a little and stared back at Zhou Yuanfeng.


    ¡°Mr. Wen went out around noon and is yet to return.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng glanced at Gu Yansheng with an I-see-how-it-is look on his face. This made Gu Yansheng want to punch him on the face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s aunt?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s waiting for you in the study room.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hand her the documents first.¡±


    Gu Yansheng walked to the door and saw Uncle Xu taking something outside from the basement.


    ¡°What are those?¡±


    ¡°The old lady wants me to loosen the soil in the garden and plant some flowers. She said that will make Mr. Wen happier.¡±


    ¡°Oh, go ahead then.¡±


    Gu Yansheng was just about to return upstairs, but Uncle Xu spoke again, ¡°Sir, do you want to come too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of the soil.¡±


    Uncle Xu didn¡¯t say much more and went outside with the tools in his hand.


    Gu Yansheng stopped and turned to look at the little garden outside.


    When they married, Wen Niannan planted a lot of plants on the balcony. Everyday, he would water them with a bright smile on his face.


    Once, when Gu Yansheng went smoking on the balcony, he didn¡¯t see there was a little pot of plant on the shelf.


    That day was windy, and the wind coincidentally blew over the pot and spilled the just-watered soil onto his clean suit.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face darkened as he looked down at the ugly and smelly soil on his shirt.


    Wen Niannan also happened to come down from upstairs, and when he saw the stains on Gu Yansheng¡¯s shirt, his face froze.


    Gu Yansheng forgot what he said that day, but since then, he never saw another plant in the house.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s voice came from upstairs, and Gu Yansheng naturally looked up.


    Zhou Yuanfeng walked down the stairs gently while looking at him.


    ¡°I heard from the old lady that you don¡¯t want to attend the concert with Niannan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to go with him.¡±


    ¡°Then why did Niannan refuse to go as well? Also too lazy to go with you? Looks like Niannan doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    Gu Yansheng balled his hand into a fist and said impatiently, ¡°Why do you care?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly pulled out two tickets and shook them in front of Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? It took me a lot of effort to get them for you.¡±


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°You can go meet the piano master backstage with these. I remember that Niannan loved his music and would go for sure.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng looked at his friend who still was hesitating, and he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll just go watch.¡±


    As he pretended to turn and leave, the tickets in his hands were snatched away.


    He looked back at Gu Yansheng with a pair of questioning eyes.


    Gu Yansheng was also staring at the tickets in his hands in a daze. He only grabbed it because Zhou Yuanfeng was leaving.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want them?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do! They¡¯re a waste to be with someone like you that doesn¡¯t even know how to appreciate music.¡± Then, he rushed upstairs.


    Coming out of the hospital, Wen Niannan was a little dazed. Dr. Li said that someone came to ask about him yesterday night.


    Who is it¡­ Why does that person want to know about me¡­


    Wen Niannan looked at the bright sunlight and pressed on his hurting head while walking toward his car.


    In a corner behind, someone was staring at him.


    As soon as he walked into the parking lot, Wen Niannan noticed that he was being stalked. He quickly opened his car door and slipped inside.


    Just as the door was about to close, a hand came and stopped it from moving. A sense of terror came across Wen Niannan, and just as he was about to kick the person, the hand¡¯s owner appeared in his sight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Niannan, it¡¯s me.¡± A familiar voice sounded from outside of the car.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 74.2 - Wen Niannan Doesnt Want You Anymore? (2/2)

    ¡°Tang Shuo?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me,¡± Tang Shuo came closer and smiled.


    Wen Niannan looked at Tang Shuo, shocked, but he suddenly lowered his head.


    ¡°You¡­ How do you know that I¡¯ll be here?¡±


    Looks like Tang Shuo was the person asking about him¡­


    ¡°I saw your name yesterday in the hospital¡¯s bags, so I came to check and ran into you. Haha, do you always come around noon?¡±


    Even though it sounded like he was joking around, Tang Shuo¡¯s eyes told him otherwise.


    Looking at that truthful face, Wen Niannan knew that Tang Shuo found out about everything.


    ¡°Did you find out that¡­¡±


    ¡°Niannan.¡± Tang Shuo interrupted, and looked at him straight in the eyes,  ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­ You don¡¯t have to explain.¡±


    Hearing the comforting tone, Wen Niannan held back what he was about to say and looked down at the wheel with a complicated look in his eyes.


    The car suddenly shook, and Wen Niannan saw that Niannan sat on the passenger¡¯s seat to his right.


    ¡°What are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I walked here. Niannan, do you mind giving me a ride back? My house is so far away from here. You will help me out, right?¡± Tang Shuo blinked innocently.


    Wen Niannan looked at his face and couldn¡¯t do anything about it, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Tang Shuo¡¯s face turned bright, and he put on his seat belt immediately, just in case Wen Niannan regretted his decision.


    Along the way, Tang Shuo talked about their times in school, and they laughed so hard that their tears almost came out.


    ¡°Once when I was hiding in the library to wait for you, I waited so long that I even fell asleep on the desk in the corner. When I woke up, I found myself locked inside alone. I couldn¡¯t even use the restroom that night.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Heard from your classmate that you always go read in the library during the afternoons, so I wanted to meet you there.¡±


    Wen Niannan pursed his lips, feeling quite bad.


    ¡°I used to go to the library in the afternoons because¡­¡±


    Seeing Wen Niannan paused, Tang Shuo asked, ¡°Because of what?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ Gu Yansheng always went at that time.¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh, that¡¯s why,¡± His voice was filled with disappointment and sorrow.


    They didn¡¯t speak for the rest of the ride.


    Until the car came to a stop in front of the Leqing Street studio, he looked at Tang Shuo.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Shuo got out of the car, but his hand was still clinging onto the car door.


    ¡°Niannan, may I go to the library with you again?¡±


    Wen Niannan was surprised by the request, but he still said to Tang Shuo, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After hearing an affirmative response, Tang Shuo smiled and let go of the car. Wen Niannan watched as he left and signed before starting his car again.


    After he got back, Wen Niannan noticed that the soil in the garden had been moved, and there was wet dirt outside on the pavement as well.


    ¡°Uncle Xu, is Aunt Lan planning to use this garden to plant some veggies?¡±


    Uncle Xu walked over with a shovel in his hand and said cheerfully, ¡°The old lady wants me to fix up the deserted garden a little and plant some flowers.¡±


    When hearing that it was for planting flowers, Wen Niannan paused and said, ¡°Does Yansheng know about this? Did he agree?¡±


    ¡°He was here when I worked. He even asked what flowers I was going to plant.¡±


    Knowing that Gu Yansheng agreed to plant flowers, he was both shocked and happy. He had always been a big fan of plants, but because of that certain occasion, he stopped planting.


    ¡°Then¡­ May I help? I want to plant some too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, please use my tools for now. I can get another set.¡±


    Wen Niannan quickly put on a pair of gloves and started using the small shovel to loosen up the soil. Thinking that this small garden will start growing beautiful flowers again, his lips curled up without him knowing.


    Wen Niannan poured some water while digging through the soil. His hands and feet both got dirty, but his smile was still there.


    He tried to wipe away a bit of dirt on his face, but because his arm was already dirty, his face got another patch of dirt on it without him even realizing it.


    From the upstairs balcony, Gu Yansheng saw this and lit a cigarette while tapping quietly on the railing. He still didn¡¯t get why this person would be so happy just planting some flowers.


    Uncle Xu got some more tools and started on the other end of the garden. He asked as he worked, ¡°Do you always plant flowers back in your old house?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s smile faded a little, and a sense of sadness came to his eyes. He was silent for a while and said, ¡°My mom loved flowers. Her favorite was lily flowers, and because of that, mom and dad planted plenty around the house. They always took time out of their days to take care of the beautiful flowers.¡±


    His father didn¡¯t know how to plant flowers, but for his mom, he still happily learned from others. This was pure love¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 75.1 - How Do You Feel Covered In Mud? (1/2)

    Seeing that Wen Niannan looked depressed, Uncle Xu instantly change the topic, ¡°Then, what type of flowers do you like the most? We can plant the ones that you like.¡±


    ¡°The flowers I like¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan looked up at the bright sun in the sky and said quietly, ¡°I like sunflowers. I envy that they can always follow the sun from birth to death. ¡±


    Uncle Xu and Gu Yansheng were both surprised by this. Upstairs, Gu Yansheng subconsciously looked up at the sky as well.


    Following the sun¡­ is he talking about himself?


    Uncle Xu pretended that he didn¡¯t know gardening that well so he said, ¡°Sir, can you teach me a little about taking care of flowers?¡±


    Wen Niannan nodded and started sharing the gardening techniques that his mom taught him.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the exciting man downstairs talking about flowers, and he soon left the balcony.


    From inside, Aunt Lan called Uncle Xu in to help with some heavy lifting, so Wen Niannan was left alone in the garden.


    The soil in the small garden patch was finally prepared for planting. Wen Niannan patted away some dirt on his shirt and smiled.


    He walked to the middle of the garden to pick up the tool box he left there, but a gust of wind blew some dirt up into the air, and Wen Niannan felt that something got into his eyes.


    Wen Niannan rubbed his eyes and tried to open them again, but he couldn¡¯t. His eyes started hurting.


    The wind got larger, and when Wen Niannan wanted to get back inside, he accidentally tripped on the edge of the garden because he couldn¡¯t see much at all.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Suddenly, someone grabbed onto him from behind and stopped him from falling.


    Wen Niannan sighed in relief as he panicked when he knew that he was about to fall. When he calmed down a bit, he thought of the person that just saved him.


    When he wanted to look back at the person, he could only see a blurry figure


    Wen Niannan thought it was Uncle Xu, so he rubbed his eyes again and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, I can walk by myself, you don¡¯t have to hold onto me like that¡±


    But ¡°Uncle Xu¡± didn¡¯t let go, nor did he reply.


    ¡°Uncle Xu?¡± Wen Niannan was confused.


    Suddenly, Wen Niannan felt that the hand on his waist tightened, and he suddenly knew who it was that caught him.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± He tried grabbing onto the hand.


    But suddenly, the hand went away. Wen Niannan lost balance and walked back a few steps, falling onto the ground.


    Wen Niannan grubbed his eyes again and saw that Gu Yansheng was looking at him with an indifferent expression.


    Wen Niannan patted away some dust on his shirt and looked back at Gu Yansheng who was still looking at his legs.


    When he looked down, he saw that his pants were full of mud as the place he fell was precisely the place Uncle Xu watered not long ago.


    Gu Yansheng walked over to him until he was only one step away and looked down coldly.


    ¡°How do you feel being covered in mud?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Only now did Wen Niannan remember the time when he spilled a pot of flower on Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°You did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± His voice was still so indifferent, and he returned to the house right after.


    Wen Niannan stood there and looked at all the mud and stains on his clothes. He smiled and went back to change.


    As he walked past the piano room, he slightly paused his steps and a look of loss flashed across his eyes.


    When he changed into a clean set of clothes, he saw that Gu Yansheng had been waiting for him outside the room.


    After hearing the footsteps, Gu Yansheng walked over with his car keys in hand. He said coldly, ¡°Bring your hat and let¡¯s get going¡±


    Wen Niannan was a little surprised by this sudden request and asked, ¡°To where?¡±


    Gu Yansheng stopped and said, ¡°To the concert.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t we say that we won¡¯t go¡­¡±


    ¡°Just do what I say. Go get your hat.¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t move but said quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    Hearing the rejection, Gu Yansheng¡¯s face darkened and grabbed over Wen Niannan¡¯s hand. At this moment, a voice came from behind.


    ¡°A Sheng.¡±


    Gu Yansheng heard Yansheng¡¯s voice and let go of Wen Niannan. He then sat down on the sofa.


    Zhou Yuanfeng walked over and asked Wen Niannan, ¡°Niannan, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? It took me a lot of effort to get these tickets for a couple of my friends. You can go see the pianist with these.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t decide. He refused to go attend his favorite pianist¡¯s concert only because he didn¡¯t want to be somewhere alone with Gu Yansheng.


    But when he heard that Zhou Yuanfeng worked hard to get these tickets for him, he felt bad for not going.


    He then looked at the person on the sofa and said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Seeing that she agreed, Zhou Yuanfeng went over and kicked Gu Yansheng, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Go get the car. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at the person standing at the far corner and stood up.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 75.2 - How Do You Feel Covered In Mud? (2/2)

    Soon, a car horn came from outside. Wen Niannan took his hat and went outside. He sat in the back seat of the car.


    When Gu Yansheng saw that Yansheng chose to sit in the back, he glanced at the rear mirror feeling slightly irritated, and gripped tighter onto the steering wheel.


    When the car drove off, Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Uncle Xu also came out and asked, ¡°Weird, I thought the old lady said that young master Yuanfeng is a friend of that pianist, so how come young master Yuanfeng had to take so much effort just to get some tickets?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng turned around and said while smiling, ¡°I do know him well, and I just asked him for them¡±


    ¡°But you just..¡±


    ¡°None of them wanted to compromise, so it¡¯s impossible to relax the tension. In that case, our efforts would be useless after we leave.¡±


    ¡°So you lied to him just so that he could leave with Mr. Wen?¡±


    ¡°This person has a stubborn temper, so that¡¯s the best I can do. I hope that they don¡¯t mess up my gift to them.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng smiled and went up to the study room.


    The car slowed to a stop in front of the red light, and Gu Yansheng took the chance to glance at the rear mirror, seeing Wen Niannan blankly looking out the side window.


    Gu Yansheng parked the car in the parking lot and got down.


    When they reached the door, Gu Yansheng just realized that all the couples around them were entering arm in arm.


    Across the street, a black car stopped and dropped it¡¯s window. Looking at the two men standing side-by-side, a plan came into his mind.


    ¡°Go, drive.¡±


    Entering the auditorium, Gu Yansheng sat down, and Wen Niannan took an extra step to the right and sat down a seat away from Gu Yansheng.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, two people walked over from the aisle.


    The girl walked toward Wen Niannan and asked, ¡°Little brother, can you please move to a seat to the left? I want to sit next to my friend¡±


    Wen Niannan looked up at the boy behind the girl and nodded politely, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, little brother.¡±


    Wen Niannan sat down next to Gu Yansheng, and as they got closer, his body also unconsciously tensed up.


    Gu Yansheng glanced at the unrestful person and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The concert started, and the audience quieted down, enjoying the sound of the piano.


    As soon as the music started, Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t left the stage, and his hand grabbed right onto the seat¡¯s handle. It was obvious that he was excited. Gu Yansheng also listened to the concert but still paid attention to the person beside him. When he saw that the person was very excited to hear the music, he was a little surprised.


    The phone in his pocket vibrated and Gu Yansheng took it out. Looking at the caller ID, he suddenly looked to his side and left the auditorium.


    Wen Niannan, who was fully submerged in the music, didn¡¯t realize that Gu Yansheng left for a long time before returning.


    As the concert ended, the audience started to leave. Gu Yansheng walked to the stage and talked to the staff about something and came back.


    Wen Niannan also stood up and was about to leave, but Gu Yansheng stopped him.


    Gu Yansheng frowned and said, ¡°Yuanfeng told you that you can go meet the pianist backstage. Don¡¯t you want to go?¡±


    Wen Niannan remembered what Zhou Yuanfeng said and his eyes brightened.


    ¡°Yes¡­ of course.¡±


    Wen Niannan walked to the backstage and saw his favorite pianist up close. He nervously tightened his hand and walked closer.


    ¡°He¡­ hello¡­ Mr. Phil.¡±


    Phil heard the voice and turned around, meeting the eyes of two young men. The one in front was looking at him excitedly.


    He thought that these two must be the friends that Feng told him about.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 76.1 - The Young Pianist Under The Spotlight (1/2)

    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you,¡± Phil said with an obvious accent, and his words were a little unclear.


    Wen Niannan was a little hesitant upon hearing this reply, and his hand was trembling from nervousness, ¡°I¡­ I like how you played the piano. It¡¯s the most beautiful sound I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you very much. Can you play the piano too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a little. I used to play every day, and I also learned some of your pieces too.¡±


    ¡°Used to? Do you not play anymore?¡± asked Phil, confused.


    ¡°No¡­ not anymore. I don¡¯t want to because of some reasons.¡± A flash of sadness went across Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes.


    Phil didn¡¯t continue to ask him questions and talked to a staff member beside him in a low voice. Then, he turned to Wen Niannan and said, ¡°Do you want to try out my piano? It¡¯s brilliant.¡±


    Wen Niannan was surprised and turned to Gu Yansheng. Gu Yansheng crossed his hands in front of his chest and didn¡¯t seem to have cared much about their conversation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Phil.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly got up and walked over, standing next to Wen Niannan, and said indifferently, ¡°Go play if you want to.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Phil brought Wen Niannan to the piano, telling him to sit down. Wen Niannan saw down carefully while turning to look at Gu Yansheng


    Gu Yansheng walked over to the rest area in front of the piano and sat down, glancing blankly at the nervous person on the opposite side.


    ¡°Go ahead, try it out. Let me hear you play.¡± Phil backed away as he smiled, waving his hand to let the staff open the spotlight on top of the piano.


    The light was opened, and the piano was instantly brightened under the golden light, as if it got covered in a golden layer of light, making it especially beautiful.


    Wen Niannan clutched his hands and gently touched the keys on the piano, then slowly exhaled while pressing down on the key.


    His long, thin fingers danced on the black and white keyboard, creating a luring sound. Even the staff at the backstage, who thought it was Mr. Phil that was playing, were shocked, seeing that it was a young man playing the piano.


    The joyful tune made him fully immerse into the music. Slowly, the tune became aroused.


    Realizing that this was one of the most difficult pieces in Phil¡¯s works, everyone was surprised. This person was playing with such quality and ease.


    Who is this person? How come I¡¯ve never heard of this person before, and yet he has such talents?


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s brain felt a huge boom as he heard the music. He looked at the young pianist in shock.


    He knew this piece, an extremely difficult piece, yet how can Wen Niannan just pull that out?


    In high school, he heard Wen Niannan play several times, but Wen Niannan¡¯s playing had been ordinary and even a little messy. How come he became so good now?


    Gu Yansheng heard a sudden pause in the soothing music. This was W.E.¡¯s unique style when W.E played this piece two years ago. He also heard that version before.


    His eyes squinted to look at the person under the spotlight. Wen Niannan learned it too¡­


    Phil, who was also enjoying the music not far away from then, was pumped with excitement.


    Feng, how come you never told me that this young man¡¯s so talented. This cannot be wasted¡­


    As the piece approached the end, it got even harder, and all the audience looked at him nervously, hoping to see if he could pass this most difficult section spotlessly.


    Fully submerged in the mood of the music, Wen Niannan smiled when he got to his favorite part of the piece. His eyes flashed under the light, and a bright smile appeared on the stage.


    His fingers smoothly flew across the keyboard, finishing the final section of the piece.


    When he perfected the last note, Wen Niannan let out a sigh of satisfaction. Again he smiled from the deepest part of his heart.


    When he turned around to ask Mr. Phil how he played, he found that everyone under the stage was looking at him in shock, making him feel like he had done something odd.


    Phil came back to his senses and started clapping, and soon, people around him all clapped. Hearing the applause, Wen Niannan was a little lost, turning to Gu Yansheng to see what he was doing.


    Gu Yansheng was staring at the piano and suddenly looked at him with a pair of mysterious eyes.


    ¡°Young man, please tell me what¡¯s your name,¡± Phil said to Wen Niannan excitedly.


    ¡°I¡­ am Wen Niannan¡±


    ¡°Wen, do you want to be my student?¡±


    With this offer, the others all took a deep breath. The piano grandmaster Phil once told the public that he would never have any students because he said he was not willing to teach the untalented young people nowadays.


    Wen Niannan was shocked to hear that Niannan wanted to accept him as a student. Despite the excitement, he could not accept.


    When Wen Niannan was just about to reject the offer himself, Gu Yansheng walked up from behind and held his hand. Looking straight into Phil, he said, ¡°No thank you. He doesn¡¯t like to play the piano, so sorry Mr. Phil, please choose another person.¡±


    Then, he held onto Wen Niannan¡¯s hand and was about to drag him away. Looking down at his hand, Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Behind him came Phil¡¯s loud yell, ¡°Wen! Wen! Come back again if you ever changed your mind. I¡¯ll welcome you at any time!¡±


    Wen Niannan turned to look back at Phil, but a hand forcefully twisted his head around. Gu Yansheng said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at?! Don¡¯t turn back, we are going home!¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 76.2 - The Young Pianist Under The Spotlight (2/2)

    On the way back, Wen Niannan felt a heavy atmosphere surrounding him, but he didn¡¯t speak, just leaning by the window.


    ¡°When did you learn to play this piece?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing the voice, Wen Niannan asked.


    Gu Yansheng frowned and said impatiently, ¡°That piece you played just now, when did you learn it?¡±


    ¡°A long time ago, when I¡¯m seventeen or eighteen.¡±


    Seventeen or eighteen¡­


    Gu Yansheng clutched onto the wheel tighter. Sure enough¡­ That means Wen Niannan had always been so good at it.


    ¡°How come I have never seen you playing so well in high school? When you played back then, your rhythms were all messed up, but now it just seems like you are just trying to bring shame to the class. At that time, the teacher recommended you instead of Luoan to attend, and you made her look dumb in front of the whole school.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Puzzled, he looked at Gu Yansheng in the front row.


    ¡°Ha, if I¡¯m not wrong, that time when Tang Shuo represented his class to play piano, did you mess up on purpose just to show that Tang Shuo, who was playing after, is better?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Why would you think that way? Why would I do that on purpose?¡± Wen Niannan suddenly thought of something and his face changed.


    ¡°That Young Master Tang is the closest to you, following you almost everywhere you go. Ha, didn¡¯t he even confess his love in front of the whole school?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that on purpose. There was a reason why I messed up.¡±


    Gu Yansheng humphed cold and said, ¡°What what is that? What else can it be except for helping your lover?¡±


    ¡°That time, my hand was hurt¡­ so I accidentally played some wrong notes.¡±


    Hearing that Wen Niannan¡¯s hand was hurt, Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes show a sense of disgust, thinking that this person spoke no truths, but just as he was about to say something, he hesitated.


    Now that he mentioned it, it seemed that Wen Niannan did wear a pair of gloves when playing on stage that day. Glancing at the person on the back seat, a slightly more meaningful look was added.


    Wen Niannan just looked out the window and didn¡¯t say anything else. At a place where Gu Yansheng cannot see, his eyes flashed in blankness.


    He prepared a long time to perfect the piece of music that he was playing to represent his class, and when the teacher told him to practice a few more times backstage, he fell into Shen Luoan¡¯s trap.


    That noon when Wen Niannan used the school piano to play, he left for lunch after feeling confident enough.


    When he just left, a door was pushed open, and Shen Luoan walked in with a face full of envy.


    He could take it that the teacher only let Wen Niannan attend. He was just as good, planning to destroy the piano so that Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t play, but after he heard Wen Niannan practicing, his jealousy got to another level.


    Shen Luoan never thought that Wen Niannan was that good at playing the piano, so after he saw the fingers flying across the keyboard, he changed his original plan to destroy the piano.


    Breaking that piano would only cause the school concert to be canceled, but if the piano was perfect and just Wen Niannan played badly, it would solely be Wen Niannan who was embarrassed in the school. That would be much more interesting to see.


    Looking at Wen Niannan¡¯s back, his eyes flashed in evilness.


    As the day of the celebration approaches, the ones who would be performing all practiced diligently, trying to be their best on stage.


    There would only be seven or eight more people before Wen Niannan¡¯s turn, when he was reading over the music backstage, someone tapped on his shoulder. He turned and saw Tang Shuo.


    ¡°Haha, Niannan, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Classmate Tang Shuo? How come you are here too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sent here to represent my class to perform. None of my classmates bothered to pick up this task, so since I know how to play the piano, the teacher asked me to come. Oh, Niannan, are you playing too? That¡¯s such a coincidence.¡±


    Wen Niannan rubbed his hand and smiled, ¡°Yeah, a coincidence. When will you be playing?¡±


    ¡°Let me see¡­ I think I¡¯m the 15th. Niannan, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the 14th. How nice is that, you are right after me.¡±


    Wen Niannan suddenly heard someone calling his name from a distance, so he got up and left.


    ¡°Classmate, what do you want me for?¡±


    ¡°The teacher wants you to get her program schedule that she left in the classroom.¡±


    The classroom was on the third floor, so as Wen Niannan walked up the stairs, he was still thinking about the music, but when he was just about to step into the door, a figure went past him, and something came flying toward him.


    Subconsciously, Wen Niannan used his hand to block the object, but immediately afterward, he felt an insane pain from his hands.


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Gu Yansheng: My wife is excellent at playing the piano. Is he too good?


    Nian Nian: I can¡¯t really¡­ My playing is really bad¡­


    Gu Yansheng: Who said so? Pull that person out and chop him apart!


    Young Master Tang is about to announce his initiative by confessing in front of the whole school? Gu Scum is about to get unhappy¡­


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 77.1 - Scars Under The White Glove

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    The extreme burning pain made Wen Niannan bend down.


    Looking down, he saw that the entire back of his hand was burnt red by the boiling water, and some places even got swollen. Slightly trying to move his fingers, Wen Niannan took a deep breath in pain.


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Shen Luoan¡¯s meaningless apology came from above his head.


    Wen Niannan slowly looked up and saw the thermos water bottle and asked furiously, ¡°Shen Luoan, what do you think you are doing?¡±


    Shen Luoan covered his mouth with his hand and pretended to be surprised, ¡°Ah, why did you just come in all of a sudden? You scared me and made me spill all the hot water I just got. Darn it, watch where you are going next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking what¡¯s the meaning behind all this? Why did you pour hot water on me?¡± Wen Niannan frowned and supported himself against the wall so he could stand up.


    Shen Luoan lightly shook the bottle in his hand, and his eyes changed. He said as he looked at Wen Niannan with evilness in his eyes, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I did that on purpose, just so that you can¡¯t attend the celebration, and you can¡¯t play that piano.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t tell the teacher about this? Do you think no one else saw you coming up here with a thermos bottle?¡±


    Hearing so, Shen Luoan laughed. He took a step forward and grabbed the hand that got burnt and said, ¡°Someone has to believe what you said first. Who do you think the teachers will trust? I, who was hardworking, or you, who was always acting weird and antisocial? Who do you think will be more convincing?¡±


    Being grabbed by the hand that still hurts, Wen Niannan painfully took his hand back.


    ¡°Also¡­ If you dare to tell the teacher that I did this, then I¡¯ll tell Yansheng that you had been secretly falling in love with him for years.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ how do you know about this?¡± Wen Niannan was surprised and felt a chill down his back as he looked at Shen Luoan in shock.


    ¡°Of course, it was when you were asleep in the hospital ward. Tsk tsk, how pitiful of you, calling the name of the lover in your dream who will never care about you.¡±


    Shen Luoan never paid much attention to the quiet boy Wen Niannan before, and he only felt alerted when he noticed once Wen Niannan started at Gu Yansheng for a long time.


    When he heard Wen Niannan calling for Gu Yansheng¡¯s name in the hospital, Shen Luoan¡¯s glances toward Wen Niannan started becoming evil.


    From that day on, Shen Luoan always targeted Wen Niannan wherever possible, causing Wen Niannan to look back repeatedly in front of Gu Yansheng, and Gu Yansheng soon started disliking this clumsy and weak person.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you framed me and stole my sheet music, he wouldn¡¯t have hated me, and I wouldn¡¯t have been disliked by the entire school.¡±


    Shen Luoan hated Wen Niannan¡¯s talents, and after seeing the music Wen Niannan wrote, he knew that he couldn¡¯t allow anyone to hear Wen Niannan¡¯s music.


    Or else, the fame and attention that belonged to him would all be taken away by Wen Niannan, including Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Wen Niannan! Today better be the last day you play the piano in this school. As long as I hear you play again, I will tell Yansheng everything and let him hate you forever.¡±


    Wen Niannan smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Why do you always have to do this to me? He¡¯s already yours. Everyone knew how much Gu Yansheng valued you, and no one could do anything about that. What else do you have to worry about?¡±


    He never wanted much, but could he at least just watch his love from far away¡­?


    ¡°How I target you has nothing to do with Yansheng, simply because I hate you. People like you don¡¯t deserve such good talents and standing under the spotlight. Since you are so quiet already, why don¡¯t you continue being mute? Get back to the corner you belong!¡±


    Shen Luoan moved himself to a position so that Gu Yansheng who was walking over could see. He leaned toward Wen Niannan and said, ¡°Do you know how good I feel when Gu Yansheng praised me after hearing me playing the music that you wrote?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s face changed and also because Shen Luoan was too close, he just lightly pushed on him.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Shen Luoan took a large step back and crashed against the wall. On his face was a shocking expression, ¡°Niannan, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I know it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°What is your fault?¡± Gu Yansheng¡¯s voice came from the stairs.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng was coming, Shen Luoan quickly went over and asked quietly, ¡°Yansheng, are you here to seek me?¡±


    ¡°Did he push you?¡± Gu Yansheng fiercely glanced at the person next to them whose head was lowered.


    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s alright. We just had an argument.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face changed and walked toward Wen Niannan, but Shen Luoan grabbed him and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok, we should go back, or else there won¡¯t be any good seats.¡±


    Shen Luoan turned back as they walked away, looking at the person in a distance frozen in place, his eyes showing a victorious sight.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 77.2 - Scars Under The White Glove (2/2)

    On stage, Wen Niannan wore a glove to cover the scars that were on his hand.


    As his turn was here, Wen Niannan felt that his hand was trembling and his body stiffened while sitting on the piano. Bearing immense pain, he played the piece.


    At first, the music was easy enough that he didn¡¯t make any mistakes, but as the music got progressively harder, Wen Niannan still messed up.


    The piece that he practiced countless times was now a disaster. Perhaps the wound opened up again and the glove kept rubbing against the back of his hand, his hand was trembling the whole time.


    Wen Niannan tried his best to avoid more errors and pressed down on the keys while bearing the pain.


    At first, when the people in the audience heard such great piano sounds, they were slightly surprised, but as the music went on, they laughed and chatted sarcastically.


    ¡°Which class is this person from? Is that class out of talented people? Why would the teacher send this person up on stage?¡±


    ¡°Haha, not even as good as my three-year-old sister. How can this even appear on stage?¡±


    Hearing the laughter from people around him, Shen Luoan smiled. His eyes still looked evil, but his heart was filled with joy.


    Want to fight with me? Look at who you are, Wen Niannan, didn¡¯t you want to become famous in school? Now with my help, everyone will remember you.


    It was late when they got home. Hearing the car pulling in, Uncle Xu went out to greet them.


    Wen Niannan opened the car door, Uncle Xu immediately came to help him get out of the car.


    ¡°Let go of him. He doesn¡¯t need help. He¡¯s more than fine.¡±


    Uncle Xu withdrew his hand slowly and said, ¡°Sir, the dinner is prepared for you, and the old lady has already eaten. She¡¯s currently in the study room.¡±


    Gu Yansheng glanced at the person beside him, sneered, and left.


    Looking at Gu Yansheng¡¯s back, Uncle Xu sighed and said quietly to Wen Niannan, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s cold outside, please come in. Aunt Lan especially made your favorite dishes.¡±


    Wen Niannan touched his forehead and looked at the front door, and said, ¡°Yeah, I need to thank Aunt Lan for that. ¡±


    Walking into the living room, Gu Yansheng took a glance upstairs and turned to the dinner table, eating quietly. He only looked up as Wen Niannan sat down in front of him.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak throughout dinner.


    Aunt Lan soon came with a bowl of soup. Placing it next to Wen Niannan, she smiled and said, ¡°Sir, this chicken soup is made from materials brought from Nation F just for you. The old lady said it will help you with your body, so I had it warmed until now. You should try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Aunt Lan.¡±


    Gu Yansheng glanced at the soup on the table and didn¡¯t say anything. As he stared at the soup, in his mind it was still the music that Wen Niannan played,


    Aunt Lan saw Gu Yansheng looking at the soup, so she asked with difficultly, ¡°Hm¡­ Mr. Gu, do you want some too? I didn¡¯t know, so I only prepared one. The soup has medicinal herbs in it, so I don¡¯t think you will need it.¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s hand holding the spoon stopped. He looked over and actually saw Gu Yansheng staring into his bowl, and as a result, he felt a bit awkward and slowed down.


    Gu Yansheng only came back to his senses after Aunt Lan¡¯s voice. He suddenly stood up, and the chair sent a sharp squeak into the room.


    Wen Niannan looked at the person, not knowing what he wanted. Gu Yansheng looked down toward his hand, and his eyes were mysterious.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After deeply looking at Wen Niannan, Gu Yansheng left the dinner table.


    He went to the piano room and sat down, looking confused.


    Because his hand was hurt, he didn¡¯t play well and wore a glove.


    How come he got hurt just before getting on stage? Gu Yansheng was sure that day he met Wen Niannan in the hallways, and he was fine then.


    He never thought that Wen Niannan could play that well, but if he had the talents why did he claim that Luoan stole his music. Was that whole thing plotted as revenge over Luoan?


    Gu Yansheng wanted to be more awake as he lowered his head and touched the letters on the piano.


    What am I thinking about? I just saw very clearly that there are no scars on Wen Niannan¡¯s hand. How am I stupid enough to believe a liar and believe that his hand actually got hurt?


    The confusion in his mind was not resolved instantly.


    Gu Yansheng stood up and picked up the necklace box. His eyes softened and looked back to the piano.


    Today during the concert, Shen Luoan suddenly called him asking when he could bring the piano over. Shen Luoan needed it to prepare for a music contest.


    Gently touching the piano, Gu Yansheng took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    We need to let Gu Scum hop around a little longer, then with a bucket of boiling water, we make sure all his hair would be gone! Satisfying, am I right?


    Next chapter sneak peek: Angry Zhou exposes Gu Scum; Tang Shuo confesses in front of the whole school!


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 78.1 - The Strong Smell Of Vinegar (1/2)

    ¡°Hey, Yansheng!¡± A joyful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Yansheng, will you send over the piano tomorrow? I missed you already.¡±


    Gu Yansheng glanced at the box on the shelf and said gently, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go visit you tomorrow and let someone bring the piano over as well.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯ll be great!¡±


    Hearing that Gu Yansheng will finally be coming over to visit him again, Shen Luoan signed in relief. He smiled and said, ¡°For the competition, I looked at a lot of resources from previous years, can you come with me to buy these books as well?¡±


    ¡°Alright, whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll have food ready for you when you come.¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at his phone as the screen turned black and didn¡¯t return to his senses immediately. He raised his hand to swing his hair back and sat down on the sofa. Looking outside, his eyes were dim.


    Wen Niannan was watching TV after he finished dinner, randomly switching through the channels. On the TV was about Nation M¡¯s 39th Piano Contest. He stopped there.


    Most who attended this contest were invited. The organizers would only invite those who qualify their requirements and those who attend were mostly gifted musicians who got numerous medals and awards when they were young.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s mom, Ye Xian, was also invited one year, and she got the first place that year. Along with the trophy, she also got a music note necklace¡­


    Ding¡­ His phone alert sounded.


    Wen Niannan took out his phone and saw that it was a message from an unfamiliar number.


    [Niannan, will you have time tomorrow? I want you to help me pick some books that you recommend to place in my studio.]


    Wen Niannan was a little surprised. His hand held tightly onto the phone, he felt a little indecisive.


    Ding¡­


    [I also have a surprise for you, can we please meet tomorrow?]


    Tang Shuo frowned as he saw no reply from the other end, so then he typed again.


    [It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t have time tomorrow, I can meet meet you on another date]


    His hand paused right before hitting the send button, and finally, he decided to delete that line.


    Ding¡­


    [Okay]


    Tang Shuo sighed in relief, and his eyes were full of joy. That¡¯s awesome¡­


    Wen Niannan closed the phone and stared blankly into the TV. He then looked down at the back of his hand.


    That time, under the laughter from the audience, Tang Shuo came over to him worriedly.


    ¡°Niannan, what happened? You played so well before, so why today¡­ What happened to your hand? Let me see.¡±


    Tang Shuo looked at the blood on the pair of white gloves and instantly got even more frustrated. He went for the glove.


    ¡°Please, Tang Shuo, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s your turn next. You can look after you finish.¡±


    ¡°But your hand is already¡­¡±


    Seeing that Tang Shuo was looking at him with worry, Wen Niannan feared that this might mess up Tang Shuo¡¯s mood with playing, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, it doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯ll be watching you from down there, so don¡¯t be distracted.¡±


    Tang Shuo finally went on stage after this.


    Wen Niannan sat in the rest area looking at the stained white glove, his mouth showed a bitter smile.


    Hearing the charming music and then the applause from the audience, he felt even more pain in his heart as he looked at the gloves.


    ¡°Niannan.¡± As Tang Shuo finished his piece, he ran straight backstage and called for the name.


    ¡°Let me see your hand. You need some medication right away.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, Tang Shuo. The school nurse will take care of that.¡±


    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like me to be so caring and don¡¯t like how I¡¯m following you, but can I at least see how bad your wound is?¡±


    Wen Niannan gently took off his love, and tears appeared in his eyes from the pain.


    Tang Shuo also felt very bad seeing the heavily wrinkled and swollen hand.


    ¡°Who did this to you? Is someone bullying you? Someone from your class?¡±


    ¡°No, I accidentally burnt myself when pouring hot water. ¡°


    ¡°No way, this obviously¡­¡±


    ¡°Tang Shuo! Tang Shuo, where are you? Come here quickly!¡± The teacher¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°Niannan, trust me, I will protect you!¡±


    Tang Shuo looked deeply into Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes and left, leaving the confused Wen Niannan standing there.


    Not understanding what Tang Shuo meant, he just stood there.


    ¡°Classmate, what are you doing here? You should go outside. The principal is about to announce the results.¡±


    Wen Niannan walked to where his class was and looked toward the stage, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Yansheng who was standing in the front.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 78.2 - The Strong Smell Of Vinegar (2/2)

    On the stage, the principal was reading some words of encouragement, which weren¡¯t much different from the previous year¡¯s. People in the audience would give a round of applause every once in a while.


    Suddenly, a loud screech came from the microphone, and people saw that Tang Shuo went to the center of the stage with the microphone in his hand. He looked down and said decisively, ¡°I am Tang Shuo from Class 8, and I want to confess my love to a fellow classmate that I have liked for a long time. I thought about it for a long time, and I feel like it¡¯s best for me to announce this in front of the whole school. That¡¯s also because I want to tell everyone that I will protect you from now on. Anyone that harms you will be my foe!¡±


    Tang Shuo searched around in the audience, and when he saw Wen Niannan, he smiled.


    ¡°Wen Niannan!¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡±


    ¡°May I pursue you?¡±


    The voice echoed around the auditorium, and everyone there was surprised by what Tang Shuo just said. While all discussing, many turned to look at Wen Niannan.


    Wen Niannan was terrified by this sudden confession of love, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He turned as he left an extremely cold glance looking at him.


    It was¡­ Gu Yansheng¡­


    Their eyes met, and Wen Niannan saw that Gu Yansheng¡¯s taunting look was as if he was looking at something disgusting. Wen Niannan¡¯s face went pale.


    Wen Niannan suddenly stood up and left. Seeing that he left, Tang Shuo was very disappointed.


    Because of the celebration, school ended earlier than usual, and cars that came to pick up the students lined up in front of the school. Wen Niannan was just about to walk to his car, and suddenly one of the cars honked next to him.


    He looked over toward the person in there and was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait, Niannan, I have something for you.¡±


    Tang Shuo hurriedly got out of his car with a bag in his hand.


    Wen Niannan stopped and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Tang Shuo handed over a box as if it was a treasure and said, ¡°Here, this is a great ointment for burns. This can ensure that you won¡¯t have any scars after the wound heals. ¡°


    ¡°Ointment for burns?¡± Wen Niannan took the box and looked at it. He had never seen the brand before


    ¡°Yes, I had been burnt by hot water once when I was young, so my mom got this special ointment for me from far away. It¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tang Shuo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I happen to have it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Young master, we should head home now. It¡¯s getting late.¡± The butler on the car said.


    ¡°Coming, coming.¡±


    Tang Shuo quickly went over to the car, and as he opened the door he said to Wen Niannan while smiling, ¡°Even if you still don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t give up. I will continue, and I believe that I will succeed. I know I will!¡±


    Wen Niannan gently rubbed the part that was burnt that year. If it wasn¡¯t because of that ointment Tang Shuo gave him, there would have been an ugly scar.


    It was also with Tang Shuo¡¯s help that he wasn¡¯t bullied as much in school. Even though he knew that he couldn¡¯t replay what Tang Shuo deserved, he still couldn¡¯t say no to that pair of pleading eyes.


    ¡°Niannan, you are home? Where¡¯s A Sheng?¡± He heard footsteps from behind and saw that Zhou Yuanfeng was walking up while pressing on his temple.


    Wen Niannan turned back and said, ¡°He is in his room.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the concert? Did you go meet Phil afterward?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also played on his piano and Phil said I played well.¡± Wen Niannan smiled lightly.


    Yuanfeng went to the living room and sat down on the sofa, ¡°What did A Sheng say? Did he like what you played?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s smile froze, and said, ¡°Nothing, he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s always like this, thinking that he¡¯s above everyone else. If Phil said that you played well, then it must mean you are definitely talented. Yansheng probably just didn¡¯t want to say it.¡±


    ¡°I remember when he was seven or eight, aunt forgot about his birthday and only bought him a cake on the second day. That kid locked himself in the room for the whole day, and he sneaked out at midnight to eat the cake. Because it was placed too high up, he stepped on the chair to reach it.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng said, ¡°Niannan, do you know what happened after that?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°He slipped down from the chair, and the cake fell on him. It was all over his face and clothes. He was so mad that he slammed on the cabinet, causing all the dishes to fall out. Everyone, of course, woke up after that.¡±


    Hearing the story, Wen Niannan also laughed.


    Seeing a smile on his face, Zhou Yuanfeng said, ¡°That person¡¯s heart was always different from what he shows. There was once that he¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± A furious voice came from upstairs.


    The two of them sitting on the sofa all looked in that direction.


    Gu Yansheng was a little stunned seeing the smile on Wen Niannan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Do you have too much time on your hands, Zhou Yuanfeng?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up and help aunt.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng shook his head and went up, when passing Gu Yansheng, he stopped and frowned, ¡°Did you smell it? The strong smell of vinegar.¡±


    ¡°What vinegar? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m just chatting with Niannan, nothing else. I didn¡¯t mention that when you were in middle school, you dreamed of¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yuanfeng!¡± His voice was so filled with anger that he seemed about to explode the next second.


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    What would happen inside the library?


    Would W.E. fans find out that Shen Luoan was using W.E.¡¯s music in the competition?


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 79.1 - I Dare You To Bite Me (1/2)

    Seeing that Gu Yansheng was about to get mad for real this time, Zhou Yuanfeng didn¡¯t continue, ¡°Fine fine fine, I¡¯ll stop.¡±


    He then turned to Wen Niannan and said, ¡°Niannan, you should return to your room and have some rest. It should be tiring for you today.¡±


    ¡°Ok, thank you, Yuanfeng.¡± Wen Niannan nodded and said softly.


    Glancing at the mad person beside him, Zhou Yuanfeng went upstairs.


    Gu Yansheng humphed and walked downstairs toward the sofa, as he thought about that smile he saw just then.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng coming toward him, Wen Niannan¡¯s smile gradually disappeared, and his body tensed up.


    Gu Yansheng, with a cold expression, sat down on the other side of the sofa and said impatiently, ¡°Get me some coffee.¡±


    Hearing no response, Gu Yansheng looked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad to drink coffee so late at night. You won¡¯t be able to fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°Just do as you are told! What¡¯s up with all the talking?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Yansheng thought that he heard it wrong. His eyes changed and said in a lower voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked up seriously, ¡°Mom told you to take care of me, not me to take care of you.¡±


    As Uncle Xu heard the noise, Uncle Xu came over and asked worriedly, ¡°Sir, do you want coffee? I¡¯ll make some for you right now.¡±


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t say anything else and just stared at Wen Niannan fiercely.


    Suddenly, he went over and grabbed over Wen Niannan¡¯s hand. Wen Niannan was so shocked by this sudden movement that before he could realize, he was already on Gu Yansheng¡¯s lap.


    Terrified, Wen Niannan tried to get out of Gu Yansheng¡¯s control and said, ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    He suddenly remembered when he was locked in the basement and looked up, trying to call for help.


    ¡°Mom¡­uh¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, a hand covered his mouth, and Wen Niannan was just about to bite on it.


    His head was twisted over and Wen Niannan saw the devil-like person.


    ¡°Go ahead! I dare you to bite me.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s threatening tone scared the person in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t alert the people upstairs, got it?¡± Then, he let go of his hands.


    Uncle Xu saw this and wanted to help out the situation, but before he could make a word, a voice stopped him.


    ¡°Get out!¡± As if he was afraid that he would be too loud, his yell was even quieter than usual.


    ¡°But sir, his body is still weaker than before¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to get out!¡±


    Uncle Xu nodded and left the living room, glancing nervously at the two on the sofa.


    ¡°Let¡­ go¡­¡± Wen Niannan tried to push the hand away from his head, but then a sharp ripping pain came again to him.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the terrified expression on the person¡¯s face, and his anger rose.


    He grabbed onto Wen Niannan¡¯s hair and said with his cold voice, ¡°How come you are so complying to people around me, smiling and flattering, and just when I¡¯m here you have to show such indifference?  How are you so good at pretending?¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t understand why Gu Yansheng would be so mad, but with the pain from the grab on his hair, he didn¡¯t want to be locked inside the basement again.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. Gu Yansheng, let go of me¡­ it¡­ hurts¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yansheng became even colder, and said sarcastically, ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you always been calling me Yansheng all along? Why did you add my family name now?¡±


    The person didn¡¯t reply for a long time, so Gu Yansheng raised his hand and looked at the person. When their eyes met, he was a bit stunned.


    The person¡¯s eyes were red, and there were tears hanging from his eyelashes, trembling because of fear.


    The two hands were still pushing on him but when the person looked up, his eyes brightened.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 79.2 - I Dare You To Bite Me (2/2)

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t lock me in the basement¡­ please¡­¡± A drop of tear landed on his leg.


    Basement?


    Gu Yansheng looked at the trembling person and at the bandage on the person¡¯s head. He released his hand.


    As Wen Niannan fell onto the floor, Gu Yansheng wanted to help subconsciously, but before his hand reached there, he stopped.


    After a moment of hesitation, he still lifted that person and threw him onto the sofa.


    Wen Niannan was still trembling on the sofa. Remembering what Dr. Li said, he took deep breaths to calm himself down.


    The fear in his eyes was extremely obvious.


    Gu Yansheng was a little dazed. He didn¡¯t want him but just felt awful seeing how different Wen Niannan treated him compared to Zhou Yuanfeng.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lock you in the basement, why are you so reactive? Being a psycho?¡±


    Wen Niannan wiped away his tears, and the fear gradually faded, but he still didn¡¯t speak.


    Gu Yansheng, irritated, walked to the balcony, and as he was about to light a cigarette, he glanced at the time on his watch.


    Suddenly remembering the person under the spotlight tonight, he then looked at the trembling person on the sofa¡­


    ¡°I want to go back to my room.¡± A small voice came from behind.


    Gu Yansheng paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m tired, and I want to go back to my room.¡±


    ¡°Just go back then, why are you asking me for permission?¡± His voice was full of discontent.


    Wen Niannan glanced at the person on the balcony and smiled bitterly while going upstairs.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going up with you.¡±


    Then, Gu Yansheng threw the cigarette in his hand to the trash can and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired too, and I¡¯m also going back to the room.¡±


    Then, disregarding the person beside the sofa, he walked onto the staircase.


    Wen Niannan stared blankly at Gu Yansheng¡¯s back for a while and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Not going back to the room anymore?¡± Gu Yansheng asked impatiently from the stairs.


    Wen Niannan finally came back to his senses and approached carefully, keeping at least several steps of the distance between them.


    Opening the door, the two of them went in. Wen Niannan sat down on the bed and looked at the person still at the door.


    Gu Yansheng also glanced at him and said, ¡°Get me a change of clothes, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°A¡­ bath?¡±


    Hearing that he would be taking a bath here, Wen Niannan was a little surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you always bathe in the guestroom? How come today¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want you to get me a change of clothes. I don¡¯t need you to ask me where I¡¯m going.¡± His voice was full of impatience.


    Your clothes are in the other cabinet to the left. ¡°


    Gu Yansheng went to get his clothes himself and slammed the door behind him as he went into the bathroom.


    When Gu Yansheng changed into his pajamas and returned from the bathroom, he noticed that the room was extremely quiet. His hand drying his air stopped as he walked.


    The person on the bed was already asleep, and the light shown on his face made him look extremely fragile.


    Gu Yansheng walked up and bent down trying to close the light.


    However, just as the light closed, the person sleeping woke up all of a sudden, looking up at him with fear.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Wen Niannan asked alertly.


    Gu Yansheng humphed and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to use the bathroom now. I just want to remind you.¡±


    Wen Niannan sat up and rubbed his neck that was slightly sore from his neck. Looking at the lamp that got closed, he grabbed his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    After the door got locked, Wen Niannan signed in relief. Wiping away the mist on the mirror, he was a little surprised to see the bandages on his forehead as he gently touched it.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes felt sore, and he was surprised to see what he saw on the bed.


    Gu Yansheng was sitting on the bed looking at his laptop¡­ He didn¡¯t sit on the sofa like previously. Wen Niannan felt like he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Gu Yansheng looked up at the person standing there in front of the bathroom and said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to sleep here tonight?¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want to sleep on the sofa? If you don¡¯t, then just shut up and sleep.¡±


    Wen Niannan put down the towel in his hand and lay down. His body was still stiff, and he was still terrified.


    The sound of keyboard typing came from behind him, and Wen Niannan couldn¡¯t help thinking a little extra, soon losing the sleepiness he had before.


    Gu Yansheng pulled over his headphones and clicked play. The familiar music sounded beside his ears. It was as if W.E.¡¯s music was a living creature, containing the ups and downs of the musician¡¯s mind.


    Even after listening to it countless times, he still wanted to praise its beauty. When he first heard it, he really wanted to meet the person who could play the piano well to such an extreme.


    But today, he heard the sound from the piano that was on the same level as W.E.


    Gu Yansheng turned to look at the person beside him with the back turned to him, and a mysterious look entered his eyes.


    With a stiff body, Wen Niannan stared at the lamp on the nightstand. After a while, the keyboard typing sound suddenly stopped, and with some subtle movements from the other side of the bed, the blanket was tugged over a little.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move his body or even breathe.


    ¡°Stop pretending, I know you are awake. Did water get into your wound?¡± Gu Yansheng suddenly broke the silence in the room.


    ¡°No, I avoided it.¡±


    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s good, or else I would need to help you with the bandages again.¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s hand beside the bed tightened, and his look became empty.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 80.1 - Can We Hold Hands While Crossing The Street? (1/2)

    The warm sunlight shone onto the large white bed, and the person on the bed slightly opened his eyes.


    Wen Niannan was awakened by the sunlight and raised one hand to cover the light while also rubbing his eyes.


    Suddenly remembering something, his sleepiness was gone, and he turned to look beside him.


    Beside him was a lifted blanket, and no one was there¡­


    Gu Yansheng left¡­


    Wen Niannan sat up and looked at the empty spot blankly as he gently touched the messy blanket.


    ¡°Good morning. Sir, I¡¯ll get the soup ready for you.¡±


    Aunt Feng just finished setting the table up and saw Wen Niannan coming down from upstairs. She greeted him with a smile immediately.


    ¡°Sir, please take a seat. I¡¯ll get the old lady to come down for breakfast as well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t head for the table but went to the living room. As he glanced around and didn¡¯t see anyone, he also looked at the balcony and didn¡¯t see anyone there either. His eyes darkened.


    ¡°Sir, what are you trying to find?¡± Uncle Xu¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°Yansheng¡­ Where did he go? Is he not home?¡±


    ¡°He went away this morning and called some men to bring the piano away. He also left with them.¡±


    ¡°Bring the piano away?¡± As if remembering something, Wen Niannan¡¯s body stiffened, and he tried to calm his emotions.


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Then, he went to the table in a daze and sat down covering his eyes.


    Where could he bring the piano to? Of course, it was to Shen Luoan¡¯s house. After so many years, he never thought that it would still be taken away.


    Some footsteps came from the stairs and Wen Niannan forced a smile as he looked over.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Lu Yun sat down beside him and said, ¡°Niannan, how¡¯s your sleep last night? Do you feel better?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I slept well.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng looked around and didn¡¯t see Gu Yansheng so he asked, ¡°Uncle Xu, where did A Sheng go? Did you not wake him up?¡±


    ¡°Sir, he went outside this morning and said that he would return tonight.¡±


    Hearing that Gu Yansheng left, Lu Yun frowned and asked, ¡°He left? He couldn¡¯t even stay for a while in the house, and now, he¡¯s probably messing around outside again!¡±


    Wen Niannan was eating quietly without a word beside them.


    Seeing that Gu Yansheng brought the piano over so early in the morning, Shen Luoan was extremely happy and started playing a piece with Gu Yansheng.


    Playing the familiar piece, Gu Yansheng looked at Shen Luoan and thought about the scene on the stage.


    ¡°Yansheng? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mm? What?¡± Gu Yansheng returned to his senses and looked at the confused person in front of him.


    ¡°You played some wrong notes just then. I don¡¯t think you would normally.¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at the piano keys and then at his hand. He paused for a second and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I played this piece, and I seem to not be able to remember it as well. Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you want to go to the library to search for some resources?¡±


    Shen Luoan nodded lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I want to buy some books too, and I¡¯ll bring the piece that I play for you on your birthday to the competition. The competition is almost here, will you watch it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, of course. Luoan, you¡¯re so talented, and the first place will most certainly be yours, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll practice it a few more times before we go to the library, alright?¡±


    ¡°Sure, whatever you want.¡± Gu Yansheng rubbed Shen Luoan¡¯s soft hair, and his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t see that as Shen Luoan turned over, his eyes flashed with a sight of evilness.


    Yesterday, his uncle called him saying that Gu Yansheng and Wen Niannan went to the concert together.


    He never thought that Gu Yansheng would be willing to accompany Wen Niannan to come out together. He felt that his status was threatened, so he called and used the competition as an excuse to be with Gu Yansheng.


    As long as he could get first place in the competition, Gu Yansheng would most certainly be happy, because he knew that Gu Yansheng liked his playing and liked the way he played even more.


    Shen Luoan looked at the person next to the balcony flipping through a sheet of music. He felt confident.


    After going back to his room, Wen Niannan sat on the sofa next to the windows and started reading a book. His hand occasionally flipped through the book, but his eyes kept looking elsewhere.


    Ding¡­


    Looking at his phone, he saw a message from Tang Shuo.


    [Niannan, when will you be coming today? ]


    Wen Niannan was a little surprised by this and suddenly remembered the invitation from Tang Shuo yesterday.


    Turning to where the door was, his eyes looked lost, but then he replied.


    [I¡¯ll be there in an hour]


    Ding¡­


    [Really? That¡¯ll be great! I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Drive carefully]


    Wen Niannan looked at this message for a moment and rubbed his head that was still hurting. He took a deep breath while covering his face, and when his eyes reopened, it seemed to be missing something.


    Why did he have to force himself to be like that? Even Gu Yansheng was enjoying himself outside, so why shouldn¡¯t he still think about Gu Yansheng¡­


    Wen Niannan grabbed his hat and told Uncle Xu that he had something to do outside, then left with his car.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 80.2 - Can We Hold Hands While Crossing The Street? (2/2)

    When Wen Niannan arrived on Leqing Street, the person he was looking for was already standing on the sidewalk looking toward him.


    Right after receiving the message, Tang Shuo had been waiting here at the intersection. Even though he knew he had to wait an hour, he still came out to wait anyway.


    Today was cold and windy. Facing the freezing wind, Tang Shuo was shivering but still stood there stupidly.


    ¡°Tang Shuo.¡±


    Hearing the sound from behind him, Tang Shuo ran over quickly to the car.


    ¡°Niannan, Niannan, how come you got here so fast? Achoo¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be here in an hour¡­ achoo¡­ How come you got here so fast?¡±


    Tang Shuo smiled at Wen Niannan, but Wen Niannan just felt like this person must be like a stupid criminal.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll be here in an hour? Why don¡¯t you wait for me inside the studio? It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Achoo¡­ It¡¯s not cold at all.¡± Tang Shuo scratched his head and said with a slight embracement.


    Wen Niannan sighed and said, ¡°Yeah right, you¡¯re even sneezing now. Do you have another jacket in your studio?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go get it right now.¡±


    Tang Shuo quickly went into the studio and grabbed a large black coat from his office chair and wore it. Coming out, he smiled, ¡°Here, now I¡¯m warm.¡±


    Wen Niannan chuckled from his silliness, he said gently, ¡°You want to go to the library, right? If not, then I¡¯ll be heading back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go right now.¡±


    Wen Niannan was just about to get into the car, but Tang Shuo grabbed the door and stopped him.


    ¡°Niannan, just hop on my car. I want to bring you there for once.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Tang Shuo¡¯s car was a black SUV, and on its rear mirror there was a small picture hanging there, but just as Wen Niannan got in the car, Tang Shuo took it off before he could see it clearly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ that¡­ that¡¯s just a picture of me when I¡¯m small, nothing much.¡± He said as he put the picture into his pocket in a hurry, but then he turned around to look at the person beside him.


    ¡°You¡­ did see what¡¯s on there, right?¡±


    Wen Niannan was confused, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Tang Shuo sighed in relief. This picture was not a picture he took but one downloaded online. It was the one when Wen Niannan was wiping off the blood on his nose.


    Although he was pissed at those who were commenting about Wen Niannan, he still saved this picture that was somewhat precious to him.


    Along the way, Tang Shuo kept peeking at the person leaning against the window. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Pay attention to the road. Tang Shuo, look ahead.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Shuo kept being distracted, Wen Niannan turned to remind him.


    ¡°What? Oh, okay okay¡­ the road.¡±


    After the two finally got to their destination, Wen Niannan looked at the library building from across the street, and his eyes became a little mysterious.


    Tang Shuo saw that he was staring at the library, he also looked that way and asked, ¡°Niannan, are you ok?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked back and said, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s head in.¡±


    After saying so, Wen Niannan was just about to cross the street but got grabbed by Tang Shuo, and a car then quickly went past from the left.


    ¡°Gosh, you scared me there. That¡¯s so dangerous. Pay attention, Niannan.¡±  Tang Shuo was terrified by what just happened and patted his chest.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see that.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll hold your hand while passing the road, or at least just let me grab onto your sleeves.¡±


    Then he held Wen Niannan¡¯s hand through the sleeves and looked around to check for traffic.


    ¡°What? Hold up, Tang Shuo.¡±


    Wen Niannan was distracted by what he was thinking, causing him not to notice that car that just went by, but now he panicked from what Tang Shuo did.


    ¡°Just for a little while. I¡¯ll let go when we get across, ok?¡± Tang Shuo begged with his flashing eyes.


    Wen Niannan looked at the hand and seemed hesitant. Looking at the person, he finally said quietly, ¡°Fine¡­¡±


    Tang Shuo smiled brightly and tightened his grip, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After practicing the piece for a while, Shen Luoan also came to the library with Gu Yansheng. The two sat down in a corner and Gu Yansheng went to get Shen Luoan some books.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Thump¡­


    Gu Yansheng placed a stack of books on the table and took one and handed it to Shen Luoan, who was reading quietly.


    Gu Yansheng glanced around the people in the library and also started reading a book. Suddenly, he saw two students in school uniforms walking by him.


    The two sat down at a nearby table. The girl glanced at the boy, and the boy instantly went to grab some books for her.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s mind was a little dazed, remembering Wen Niannan back then.


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Tang Shuo: Achoo¡­ So cold¡­


    Tang Lunxuan: Here, a coat for you, remember to wear it. I know you tend to drop in IQ when following a person you love.


    Tang Shuo: I just want him to pity me¡­


    Meeting again at the library, what will happen between the four of them?


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 81.1 - You Are The Scum, Gu Yansheng! (1/2)

    When Gu Yansheng was still attending high school, he often went to the library to read during lunch breaks, and he would sit right next to the windows every time.


    Once, like usual, he sat next to windows and while flipping through his book, he suddenly noticed someone glancing at him. Looking up, the person was Wen Niannan.


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face changed and looked away unpleasantly. He put his book back onto the shelf and left.


    When he got downstairs, he suddenly found that he left his notes upstairs, so he went back up to fetch it, but when he got up, he saw Wen Niannan sitting where he was, staring at his notes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The person sitting at the desk suddenly dropped the notes on the desk and said ambiguously, ¡°I just saw there¡¯s a notebook here, and I want to check if it¡¯s yours¡­¡±


    Gu Yansheng walked up and grabbed his notebook, shouting angrily, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see your face ever again! Disgusting!¡±


    There were many students reading in the library. Hearing the commotion, they all looked over. Wen Niannan¡¯s face immediately turned pale as he quickly ran out.


    Perhaps it was because he got disgusted seeing Wen Niannan¡¯s innocent-looking face after bullying Shen Luoan, and became conditioned to hate him.


    ¡°Yansheng, let¡¯s buy all of these books, I think they are all needed resources.¡±


    Gu Yanshang took a look at the person beside him, ¡°Mm? Sure, do you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for some more.¡±


    Shen Luoan picked several books and placed them in his arms, and Gu Yansheng held them for him, following behind Shen Luoan.


    As the two of them checked out these books, Gu Yansheng smiled as he looked at the person looking at him.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally done. These are quite heavy.¡±


    ¡°Just let me hold them, you don¡¯t need¡­¡±


    His voice stopped because he saw two people who just got out of the car and started walking toward them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need what? Yansheng?¡± Seeing the sudden change of tone, he followed Gu Yansheng¡¯s look and after seeing the two people as well, his eyes flashed again with evilness.


    Looks like even God is on his side. How come these two still dare to come out in front of Gu Yansheng together?


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t yell nor did he leave, just looking straight at the two people.


    But after seeing the two chatted for a moment and Tang Shuo suddenly grabbed onto Wen Niannan¡¯s hand excitedly, his face became terrifying, and his anger was ignited.


    ¡°Wen! Nian! Nan!¡±


    Hearing this angry tone, Wen Niannan immediately shook off Tang Shuo¡¯s hand and turned over.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng with Shen Luoan, he suddenly understood something.


    Also seeing Shen Luoan next to Gu Yansheng, Tang Shuo looked at Wen Niannan worriedly.


    But Wen Niannan stood there and looked at the furious person, ¡°What a coincidence, we¡¯ve met again.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face was able and looked at Wen Niannan and Tang Shuo fiercely, ¡°Coincidence? Wen Niannan, you are so good now, aren¡¯t you? How dare you to date another person behind my backs, and how allowed you to even come out?¡±


    ¡°Dating someone behind your back? Then, what are you doing here? If you are saying that I¡¯m a scum, then what about you? And what about Shen Luoan?¡±


    Wen Niannan felt that this situation was so ironic. It was Gu Yansheng who came out to play piano and shop with Shen Luoan and yet accused him of dating another person.


    ¡°What did you say?! Get back home at this instant!¡±


    Gu Yansheng was so mad that he stepped forward and was about to grab Wen Niannan, but someone else pushed him away.


    ¡°Gu Yansheng, what do you want to do again? You want to fight?¡± Tang Shuo walked forward and shielded Wen Niannan, looking ahead with alarm.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again! Who do you think you are? Get lost!¡± Gu Yansheng yelled at the person that just shoved him to the side.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you harm him again, and I won¡¯t give you another chance to hit him.¡±


    Tang Shuo stood right there, protecting Wen Niannan and staring at Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°Ha, what a loyal dog. Tang Shuo, you are seeking death at this point. Do you think you can win against me? You should go review who you actually are!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Mr. Gu? Bringing your other lover to your birthday party and leaving your own partner in the hospital. Then beating him right after he got released from the hospital? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°How do you know¡­¡± Gu Yansheng suddenly thought about something, and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is. You two had been contracting each other the whole time. Wen Niannan, you had been complaining to your lover, right? You are still a scum, as always!¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t speak. He felt indifferent to these kinds of accusations already and didn¡¯t feel like arguing.


    Tang Shuo felt distressed upon hearing this, and his anger also shot up, ¡°You are the real scum, Gu Yansheng! It is you who had been going to Shen Luoan¡¯s place day and night and now claiming your partner to be cheating. You need to learn how to take care of yourself first before caring about others. I¡¯m the one who asked Niannan out to come to the library. It has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 81.2 - You Are The Scum, Gu Yansheng! (2/2)

    Gu Yansheng was a little shocked and said coldly, ¡°You asked him out? Young Master Tang, are you that done with living that you are coming after my stuff now?¡±


    ¡°Niannan is a person! A person with emotions, not someone that just helps you exhaust your anger. Even if he is kind, you can¡¯t just bully him like that! If you don¡¯t know how to cherish him, then I will!¡±


    ¡°You think you can? Even if I treat him like a dog, he, Wen Niannan, is still part of our Gu Family, and has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes changed and went for Wen Niannan again, ¡°Get back home right now! Not making a fool of yourself on the streets!¡±


    However, his hand was shoved away once again. Seeing that it was Tang Shuo again, Gu Yansheng¡¯s face became terrifyingly angry.


    ¡°You are fucking asking for it now, Tang Shuo!¡±


    Gu Yansheng suddenly gave Tang Shuo a punch on the face, and with a moment of pause, Tang Shuo also gave him a hard punch as well. After being hit, Gu Yansheng took a step back in pain.


    ¡°Enough! Stop!¡±


    Hearing Wen Niannan¡¯s voice, Tang Shuo became a little hesitant and got punched again on the face by Gu Yansheng, and the ring on Gu Yansheng¡¯s finger sliced a line on his face, and the blood dripped on the floor.


    Perhaps seeing blood got him excited, Gu Yansheng kicked Tang Shuo¡¯s abdomen, and as a result, Tang Shuo bent down in pain. Stepping forward, Gu Yansheng was about to give another punch, but his hand got tightly grabbed by someone.


    Gu Yansheng turned to look, and his eyes became colder, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Wen Niannan held with all his might and was more stubborn than ever, ¡°Let go of him first.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to protect him? Wen Niannan, you want to protect him?¡±


    ¡°I told you to let him go.¡±


    Seeing that Wen Niannan was looking at him with a pair of cold eyes, Gu Yansheng finally released his hand.


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t take another glance at Gu Yansheng and went next to Tang Shuo, ¡°Tang Shuo, are you okay?¡±


    Gu Yansheng was a little surprised by Wen Niannan, who was now checking on Tang Shuo¡¯s wounds. He touched the corner of his lips and saw blood on his hand, and he could also feel pain from his chest.


    Only now did Shen Luoan react. He came forward and asked, ¡°Yansheng, are you hurt? Oh my, you are even bleeding.¡±


    Hearing that Gu Yansheng was bleeding, Wen Niannan¡¯s hand paused, but he still didn¡¯t turn back as he cleaned the blood on Tang Shuo¡¯s face.


    Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t care about Shen Luoan and just looked at Wen Niannan, waiting for a response, but after waiting for a while, his eyes seemed disappointed.


    He pushed Shen Luoan away and stood next to the two people, looking from above.


    ¡°Tang Shuo, this is the last time I¡¯m going to warn you. If I see you with Wen Niannan again, then it won¡¯t be just a few punches. I heard that Qiyue Group is looking for a corporational partner. Let your brother be careful, there might or might not be a lawsuit waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Hearing that Gu Yansheng would be seeking trouble with his brother, he wanted to fight again.


    ¡°Tang Shuo, stop. Your wound needs to be cleaned, or else it would leave a scar.¡±


    Wen Niannan helped Tang Shuo up and walked with him to the side of the road.


    ¡°Where are you going? Get back here, did you hear?¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t even stop as he heard the voice and said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s hurt because of me, I¡¯m going to help him wrap up his wound. ¡°


    ¡°If you dare! Aren¡¯t you blind? Did I get hurt too? Or are you saying that your other lover is the only person you care about?¡±


    Wen Niannan turned to look at Gu Yansheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have your Shen Luoan? Why do you still need me?¡±


    Not caring about how the person would react, he walked away with Tang Shuo.


    Gu Yansheng watched the SUV room away, and his mood became complicated.


    ¡°Yansheng? Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll help you get some medicine.¡±


    Back at the studio, Tang Shuo sat on the couch limping. Wen Niannan asked where the first aid box was and got it for him. Looking at the pitiful guy sitting there, he sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll wrap your wound up first.¡±


    Tang Shuo raised his face and was very obedient, but the hand was slightly hard on him.


    ¡°Ouchh¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Wen Niannan frowned.


    ¡°Nope, it doesn¡¯t¡­ Ouuu¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold it there. Tell me if it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡±


    ¡°Do you feel hurt when you are hit?¡± Hearing this odd question, Wen Niannan¡¯s hand paused.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Tang Shuo just looked at the person with the bandages and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yansheng sat on the sofa looking in front of him, touching the bruise on his chin.


    ¡°Stop touching it, here, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you.¡± Shen Luoan used a Q-tip and gently rubbed some medicine on the bruise.


    ¡°Yansheng, how¡­ will you deal with Tang Shuo?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yansheng returned from his thoughts and looked at Shen Luoan.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 82.1 - Evidence Of Infidelity (1/2)

    An awkward expression appeared on Shen Luoan¡¯s face as he hesitated to speak.


    ¡°Yansheng, I don¡¯t know if I should tell you this or not. I wanted to keep this a secret from you because I was afraid that you¡¯ll start overthinking things, but seeing Tang Shuo and Niannan together and also you being beaten up like this, I¡¯m really worried for you.¡±


    Gu Yansheng was startled and asked quietly, ¡°What is it? Go ahead, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°When my uncle went to the company, he saw Tang Shuo¡¯s brother, Tang Lunxuan, walking out of the president¡¯s office. My uncle asked Secretary Li and heard that it was the old lady behind this, and that¡­ that the Gu Family Corporation will be sponsoring and working with Qiyue Group.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Yansheng¡¯s face suddenly changed and immediately stood up.


    Why did my mom choose to work with Tang Lunxuan? She hates the Tang Family so much. Suddenly, Gu Yansheng thought of something and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°No wonder she stopped letting me return to the company, no wonder she came back from Nation F to let Yuanfeng take over, so everything about staying with Wen Niannan until he feels better is fake.¡±


    ¡°Why would the old lady want to work with the Qiyue group? Shouldn¡¯t she know the relationship between you and Tang Shuo?¡± Shen Luoan continued.


    ¡°Because only the Qiyue Group is the least likely to be under my control. She wants to control me, she wants to use Qiyue to control me.¡±


    Shen Luoan¡¯s eyes flashed and said, ¡°Could Aunt Gu have thought about this from the beginning? I remember¡­ I remember that year when Niannan forced me to leave, he had people from the old house supporting him. I heard them say that I couldn¡¯t get the shares that Grandpa left for the future spouse¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yansheng was shocked. At that time, after Shen Luoan¡¯s sudden disappearance, he found no trace of him no matter how hard he looked. How could Wen Niannan do all this alone? It turned out that it was his mother behind this¡­ she has been planning for this scheme since then.


    ¡°She want me to be completely in control, and she has valued the company and rights more than anything else. After the marriage, she transferred part of the shares to Wen Niannan.¡±


    Gu Yansheng seemed to have suddenly understood something. His eyes were full of an inexplicable expression.


    ¡°No wonder she will allow me to get married to Wen Niannan. If it was you, then those shares would be no different than landing in my hands again. Because we are united as one, you would of course return your shares back to me.¡±


    ¡°She knows how much I hate Wen Niannan and that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything from him. So the reason she never allowed me to divorce was that she still wants to use Wen Niannan to control me.


    ¡°But why would Aunt Gu want to do that? Doesn¡¯t she only have you as her only son? Why doesn¡¯t she just hand everything over to you? Could it be that she wanted to give them to Zhou Yuanfeng?¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at Shen Luoan, then raised his head and started to laugh at himself, ¡°Compared to her annoying son, she admires Yuanfeng way more, a person who is perfect in every field.¡±


    A touch of evil flashed in Shen Luoan¡¯s eyes. He stepped forward and comforted him, ¡°Then what do we do now? Would Aunt agree to your divorce?¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Gu Yansheng was a bit stunned after hearing this word.


    ¡°Niannan and Aunt both refused the divorce. But one wants to strip away your rights and the other is dating another man behind your back. Yansheng, I really feel sad for you¡­¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at the person whose eyes were red. His tone softened, ¡°I won¡¯t let my mom succeed. Grandpa wouldn¡¯t allow her to control the Gu Family either.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can get the evidence of infidelity, we can surely bring the divorce back up and take the company shares back from him. As long as there¡¯s evidence, everything will be easy.¡±


    Gu Yansheng asked in surprise, ¡°Evidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe I can find a private detective to follow him. As long as you get evidence, you could bring the photo to file a divorce lawsuit. Aunt Gu couldn¡¯t stop this even if she wanted to. Then, you can both get your divorce and take your shares of the company back.¡±


    Gu Yansheng listened and was shocked. He suddenly felt that the person in front was a little unfamiliar.


    Seeing Gu Yansheng looking at him in shock, Shen Luoan realized that he had said too much.


    He raised his eyes and said with shame, ¡°Yansheng, do you think that I¡¯m a terrible person? Who would want you to divorce? But I really love you, I don¡¯t want to see you being pressured, I don¡¯t want to see you aggrieved.¡±


    Looking at the pair of red eyes, Gu Yansheng suddenly felt angry at himself for doubting Shen Luoan.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my good. The only person I can trust is you, Luoan. I¡¯ll find someone to follow Wen Niannan, and as soon as I get the evidence, I¡¯ll start the lawsuit.¡±


    Shen Luoan let out a sigh of relief in his head and excitedly threw himself into Gu Yansheng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Thank you Gu Yansheng.¡±


    Gu Yansheng hugged Shen Luoan tightly. His eyes flickered for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 82.2 - Evidence Of Infidelity (2/2)

    When Wen Niannan got back home, he was slightly startled when he saw the car parked in the yard, then he went into the living room.


    ¡°Nian Nian, welcome back, is it cold outside?¡± Lu Yun heard him coming over and approached with a smile.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes kept looking upstairs. He nodded and replied, ¡°A little bit.¡±


    Seeing him constantly looking upstairs, Lu Yun said softly, ¡°Are you looking for A Sheng? He¡¯s not back yet.¡±


    Wen Niannan was a little surprised, ¡°He¡¯s not back yet? Then the car outside?¡±


    ¡°Yuanfeng drove that here. A Sheng used Yuanfeng¡¯s car.¡±


    Just as Wen Niannan was about to say something, the sound of a car suddenly sounded from outside, and he turned around.


    Gu Yansheng walked in with a gloomy face. A cold wind blew as the door was opened and then he headed straight for Wen Niannan.


    Seeing Gu Yangsheng returning so late, Lu Yun was just about to scold him. But suddenly, she saw the bruises on his face and was a little stunned, ¡°What happened to your face? Who did you fight with?¡±


    ¡°Humph, why don¡¯t you ask the person standing beside you?¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s face was full of astonishment, ¡°Wen Niannan did that? How did¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Just as Wen Niannan was supposed to speak, Gu Yansheng suddenly said with a hard tone, ¡°Don¡¯t lie, tell the truth!¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at the person who was staring at him coldly, then said, ¡°It was¡­ Tang Shuo¡­¡±


    ¡°Tang Shuo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Qiyue Group President¡¯s little brother, Tang Shuo. Mom, do you know him?¡± Gu Yansheng looked at Lu Yun meaningfully as he said in a cold tone.


    Lu Yun¡¯s eyes darkened after hearing Qiyue Group. She asked lightly, ¡°What made you two fight? Because of what?¡±


    ¡°To fight for something, something that I don¡¯t want and rather throw away than give to him.¡±


    Hearing Gu Yansheng talking about himself in such a way, Wen Niannan¡¯s heart was full of bitterness.


    Naturally, Lu Yun could tell who he was referring to too. She frowned and walked forward to take a look at his wound, and asked, ¡°Have you put on some medicine? Why does it look so badly bruised?¡±


    Just as Gu Yansheng was about to say that he had already put medicine, his eyes fixed on the person who had his head down behind his mother, then his eyes darkened.¡±No, not yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Uncle Xu to go buy some medicine for you, you should get¡­¡±


    ¡°No need, I have medicine upstairs, I get to apply it myself after I get back to my room.¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked coldly at the person not too far away, ¡°Go find the medicine box, I don¡¯t know where it is.¡±


    Then, he went upstairs without looking back. Seeing that the person behind wasn¡¯t following him, he frowned, ¡°What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s eyes flashed as he started to walk up with suspicion in his head. Gu Yansheng should know clearly where the medicine box was. It was he who wrapped his wounds for him last time, there was no way he didn¡¯t know.


    After pushing open the door, Gu Yansheng walked to the sofa. He frowned as he leaned back, touched the wound at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Wen Niannan impatiently, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you not know how to put on medicine?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you apply them already?¡± Wen Niannan¡¯s calm voice sounded.


    Gu Yansheng was stunned for a second. As if his plans were seen through, he suddenly stood up, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You already put medicine on, I could smell it. Since Shen Luoan already applied medicine for you, why is there the need for me to do it again?¡±


    Looking at Wen Niannan holding the medicine box two meters away from him, Gu Yansheng¡¯s anger immediately shot up. ¡°I told you to come here and put on the medicine for me!¡±


    ¡°He already did it, why do I have to do it again?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s heart was full of bitterness. How come every time he had to do something that Shen Luoan already did. How come he could never escape such fate¡­


    ¡°What? Are you jealous? Since you can¡¯t stand me being with Luoan, why did you leave us before and now want to separate us so badly?¡±


    ¡°Or, you¡¯re just a bitch who seduces all men. Since you like Tang Shuo so much, then go with him, get out of my face!¡±


    Wen Niannan opened his mouth and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a whore by nature? In your heart, am I always inferior to Shen Luoan?


    ¡°You¡¯ll never be as good as Luoan. You accused him of stealing your song, tried to take his award, then you forced him to leave and go to a random country. Even so, Wen Niannan, you¡¯ll be destined to live in his shadow, only deserving other¡¯s pity.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see¡­ I understand everything now¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s face showed a bitter expression as he took a step back. There seemed to be a voice echoing in his head as his head started to hurt violently.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the person who had just left the room in a daze. For some reason, he felt an indescribable irritation. He leaned back on the sofa and stared at the door in a daze.


    That evening, the door never opened again. The corridor outside the door was also silent.


    Gu Yansheng raised his wrist and noticed that his watch had stopped. It was still pointing at noon. It must have broken while he was fighting. He threw the watch onto the side and then checked the time on his phone.


    It¡¯s already 11¡­ Wen Niannan¡¯s still not back¡­


    Gu Yansheng stood up. He irritatedly lit a cigarette. The smoke spread under the moonlight as if a layer of fog had covered his handsome face.


    Until the smoke in his hand reached its end, he still didn¡¯t hear anything. Then, he stood up and opened the door.


    The corridor was extraordinarily silent. He walked to the stairs to take a look at the living room downstairs, but no one was there either.


    He frowned, then went downstairs. Just as he was about to walk into the living room, he saw Aunt Lan coming from the balcony.


    ¡°Aunt Lan, where did Wen Niannan go?¡±


    ¡°Sir? He went to sleep a while ago already.¡±


    Gu Yansheng was surprised, ¡°He slept? But he didn¡¯t return to the room¡­¡±


    ¡°He slept in the guest room, he said he wanted to rest there.¡±


    Wen Niannan¡­ went to sleep in the guest room?


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 83.1 - Have You Ever Thought... That You Might Be Wrong? (1/2)

    On the bed, Wen Niannan was looking outside at the moon, unable to fall asleep.


    Remembering the scene he saw of Gu Yansheng with Shen Luoan, his body tightened and quickly buried himself inside the blanket.


    What should I do¡­ What should I do¡­ Should I mention divorce first, or should I continue this fragmented life for the sake of my dad¡¯s company?


    Nian Nian¡­ both the Gu Family and Lu Family helped your family before¡­


    Helped your family before¡­ Helped your family¡­


    The person¡¯s tears under the cover of the blankets slipped from his face to the pillow. Forcing himself to not let anymore tears come out, he fell asleep as he cried.


    In the study room, Lu Yun was calling Zhou Yuanfeng with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Go arrange a meeting with the Qiyue Group tomorrow for me. I want to meet him personally.¡±


    Hearing this unusual tone from Lu Yun, Zhou Yuanfeng asked, ¡°Mrs. Lu, what do you want to see him now? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flashed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let Tang Shuo hop in during this critical time, I have to interfere.¡±


    The next day, as Gu Yansheng came down stairs, his look terrified Aunt Lan. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was heavily bruised.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Did you not sleep at all yesterday? Why are your eyes so red?¡±


    Rubbing his temples, Gu Yansheng ignored Aunt Lan and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Soon, there were footsteps coming down from the staircase, Gu Yansheng¡¯s hand paused and he opened his eyes.


    Wen Niannan walked down in a light blue pajamas. He already took off the bandage on his head, showing a faint scar.


    Perhaps noticing the glance, Wen Niannan turned and right after making eye contact.


    ¡°Aunt Lan, I¡¯ll help.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thank you, sir.¡±


    Wen Niannan gently placed the bowls of porridge on the table, but suddenly, the chair in front of him was pulled out, and Gu Yansheng sat down staring at him.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Wen Niannan stood where he was. Aunt Lan saw this and said, ¡°Sir, everything is ready, you should take your seat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get Mom and Yuanfeng¡­¡±


    ¡°The old lady and Young Master Zhou went to the company already and said that they will return tonight.¡±


    Wen Niannan was a little surprised and finally sat down at the table.


    Seeing himself being ignored, Gu Yansheng felt irritated just looking at the person eating.


    ¡°Why did you go to sleep in the guest room yesterday night?¡± He asked without even thinking, and he himself was a little stunned after asking this out loud.


    Wen Niannan¡¯s hand paused, and he looked at his spoon as he said lightly, ¡°You hate me so much already, so why should I bother making an effort to stay beside you? Don¡¯t you want me to stay away from you anyway?¡±


    Gu Yansheng was pissed off instantly and threw the chopsticks on the table, stepping forward and grabbing Wen Niannan¡¯s chin, ¡°Stay away from me? If you want to go away, just divorce and hand out the shares in your hand, or else, don¡¯t pretend to be so noble!¡±


    ¡°Sure, just take it.¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at the emotionless person, and his eyes darkened, ¡°What did you say? What tricks are you playing again?¡±


    Wen Niannan¡¯s chin was hurting from the grab, but he didn¡¯t try to push the hand away, just looked at the mad person, ¡°You think I stayed because of the money, right? Then, go ahead, take the shares away.¡±


    ¡°You are just so good at pretending. You know very well that my mom will not agree, and do you think those shares can just be ¡®taken¡¯? I¡¯ll prepare the documents in a few days, and if you are truly sincere, just sign those yourself!¡±


    Gu Yansheng let go of Wen Niannan and stood up. He said fiercely from above, ¡°You better not be playing around!¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at the bruised face, and said, ¡°Gu Yansheng, do you think everything you thought was correct? Do you think everything you saw must be the truth? Have you ever doubted that you have been wrong¡­¡±


    Then, he left the table and went upstairs. It wasn¡¯t until the door closed loudly before Gu Yansheng came back to his senses.


    Uncle Xu walked from the backyard and looked at the person beside the table silently.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly kicked a chair to the side and went upstairs with a dark face.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 83.2 - Have You Ever Thought... That You Might Be Wrong? (2/2)

    Gu Family Corporation Building.


    Tang Lunxuan stood at the elevator door, waiting for the elevator to come down. He lightly pushed up his glasses, and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    Yesterday he got a call from Zhou Yuanfeng saying that Mrs. Lu wanted to meet him, but only yesterday did Zhou Yuanfeng hand him the documents, so why do they have to meet again? Looks like it must be something aside from business matters.


    Ding¡­


    The elevator door opened, and just as Tang Lunxuan was about to enter, he saw that there was another person in there already.


    ¡°Zhou Yuanfeng? How come you¡¯re here?¡± Just seeing this person made his head hurt, and he pushed his glasses again.


    Zhou Yuanfeng glanced at him coldly and said, ¡°Is it a surprise that I¡¯m here? Come in, Mrs. Lu has been waiting for you in her office.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s the traffic.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan went into the elevator, and as the door closed, the person behind him took a step closer.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng crossed his hand in front of his chest and said, ¡°New glasses? Hm, quite nice.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person are you? Just then you are¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for work. But now, there¡¯s no one else.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan took a step away and looked at him in alert, ¡°Does Mrs. Lu want to meet me for something regarding the contract?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s lazy attitude took a sharp turn, and his eyes became colder, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon, but¡­ looks like you didn¡¯t deliver my warning properly last time to Tang Shuo.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan already could guess what he would be dealing with, but he still pretended to not understand, ¡°Warning? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Tang Shuo and Mr. Gu got into a fight, and Mr. Gu was hurt badly. As for why¡­ Mr. Tang, you are a smart person, you should know, right?¡±


    Tang Lunxuan was stunned upon hearing about the fight, and he remembered that when he called his brother last night, his brother was a little different.


    Ding¡­ The elevator door opened, Zhou Yuanfeng took a deep glance at the person behind him and exited, followed by Tang Lunxuan.


    Zhou Yuanfeng gently knocked on a door, and a female voice came from inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng went in and nodded respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Lu, Qiyue Group¡¯s representative is here.¡±


    Lu Yun closed the documents in her hand and glanced at the person behind Zhou Yuanfeng. Her eyes flashed.


    Tang Lunxuan walked over and politely reached out his hand with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lu. It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you. I often hear about you from my father, and I¡¯m pleased to work with you in the future.¡±


    Lu Yun looked at the hand silently and went back to flipping through the contracts on her desk.


    Tang Lunxuan felt a little awkward and took his hand back.


    ¡°Mr. Tang, right? I like the way you talked. I hope that our cooperation will go great.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan smiled politely, and said, ¡°Yes, I hope so as well.¡±


    Lu Yun didn¡¯t speak anymore, just signaling Zhou Yuanfeng to fetch some more documents for her and started reading, didn¡¯t invite Tang Lunxuan to sit nor to leave.


    Zhou Yuanfeng handed the documents to Lu Yun while taking a glance at the frowning person standing there.


    Tang Lunxuan knew that this was purposefully belittling him, but Mrs. Lu was both an elder as well as a powerful person, someone that the Qiyue Group couldn¡¯t provoke.


    After a long while, still, no one talked in the office. Tang Lunxuan sighed lightly and said, ¡°What is it that Mrs. Lu wants me here? Is it for business or private matters? ¡°


    ¡°Looks like Mr. Tang does have an idea of why you are called upon.¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s fingers tapped on the desk and looked at the person, ¡°Mr. Tang, do you know that your brother got into a fight with Gu Yansheng on the streets yesterday?¡±


    Tang Lunxuan paused a little.


    ¡°Is it that Mr. Gu was hurt? Is it severe?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention the body, there were enough bruises on his face.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan frowned as he heard this and said apologetically, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I am sorry for what Tang Shuo had done. I hope that you can forgive him for what he has done.¡±


    ¡°What are you so worried about? I haven¡¯t even said why they got into a fight yet. Or have you already guessed why? Then tell me why Tang Shuo and Gu Yansheng got into this fight.¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s eyes became harsher, looking straight at the person.


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, Tang Shuo suddenly came down from the same car with Nian Nian, holding hands. Gu Yansheng fought because he saw that.¡±


    Lu Yun raised her eyebrows and threw a paper bag onto the table.


    ¡°Take a look at it yourself.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan went over and flipped through the pictures, and he frowned even further.


    ¡°This is your brother¡¯s car, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Lunxuan could tell that this SUV was the one he gave Tang Shuo as a birthday gift.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the first time I got pictures handed to me of Tang Shuo and Nian Nian together. Last time, which you must have known, it got pretty big. Don¡¯t you think that Tang Shuo is going a little too far?¡±


    Tang Lunxuan still acted calm, but his eyes were in a daze.


    ¡°Yes, it is Tang Shuo¡¯s fault for fighting this time. I¡¯ll discipline him when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tang is good at avoiding the main idea here. Am I talking about the fight right now? If Mr. Tang continues to act like a fool here, I¡¯m doubting if Qiyue Group has the right to continue our cooperation. I might have to reconsider the contract.¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s tone became colder, and her voice became sharper.


    Translated by: Summit


    Edited by: UnderTheMoon

 Chapter 84.1 - Why Wont You Let Mr. Wen Leave? (1/2)

    ¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Lu, but if you are looking for a partnership with Qiyue just to force me to make Tang Shuo go away, I¡¯m afraid to disappoint you. Although Qiyue Group isn¡¯t as big as the Gu Corporation, I¡¯m not going to use my brother to exchange for Qiyue¡¯s future.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lunxuan looked down at the photo in his hand and said calmly, ¡°Tang Shuo really likes Mr. Wen, I¡¯ve been watching all these years. At first, when he knew that Mr. Wen married, he was very sad, but understood that Mr. Gu was the one that Mr. Wen loved. So he didn¡¯t say anything. He is willing to let go as long as Mr. Wen is happy.¡±


    ¡°During that time, Tang Shuo seemed to have lost his soul. He said that Mr. Wen liked music, so he opened a music studio. Even though he missed him very much, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb Mr. Wen¡¯s marriage. Later, he said that when he saw Mr. Wen, he wasn¡¯t happy, there was no smile on his face. Therefore, he wanted to save Mr. Wen from the swamp.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan pretended to not notice Lu Yun¡¯s surprised expression and continued, ¡°I know Mr. Wen is married already. Tang Shuo isn¡¯t good at this, but Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t like Mr. Wen at all, in fact, he even hates him. So why can¡¯t he let Mr. Wen leave?¡±


    Hearing him say to let Wen Niannan leave, Lu Yun¡¯s face immediately sank.


    ¡°How can you be so sure that Gu Yansheng doesn¡¯t like Nian Nian? What do you know? Do you know how much Nian Nian has suffered because of Tang Shuo¡¯s existence? Without Tang Shuo¡¯s intrusion in their current relationship, it wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way at all!¡±


    Tang Lunxuan¡¯s tone remained strong and his voice also involuntarily raised, ¡°Thank you very much for your interest in Qiyue, but Qiyue doesn¡¯t have the ability nor the luck. It seems like we can¡¯t cooperate with the Gu Family.¡±


    Seeing Tang Lunxuan¡¯s tenacity and reluctance to compromise, Lu Yun suddenly laughed, but her eyes were full of coldness, ¡°Oh, it seems that Qiyue group no longer intends to do business in Nation M.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan froze and turned to look at her with wary, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tang, what would the outside world think, if Gu Family suddenly announced that the cooperation with Qiyue had ended? If it is announced that the Gu Family and Qiyue have turned against each other, do you think there will be people who would risk offending the Gu Family to cooperate with you?  ¡°


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, is there the need for all this?¡±


    Lu Yun looked at her coldly and said sternly, ¡°Do you think that without some tactics, you can survive in this industry where people eat each other without even leaving the bones? Mr. Tang, being kind and soft is a big taboo, do you still dare to gamble the whole Qiyue for your brother?  ¡°


    ¡°I¡±


    ¡­


    Tang Lunxuan¡¯s eyes flashed as he hesistated.


    Qiyue Group was founded by Father Tang and Mother Tang when they were young. In order to allow Qiyue to slowly stand up, they suffered through all sorts of adversities. Qiyue was the blood and sweat of his parents, so he couldn¡¯t let their hard work end in his hands.


    On one side, there was his little spoiled brother. On the other side, there was the hard work of his parents. How could he choose? He couldn¡¯t.


    Lu Yun saw that Tang Lunxuan didn¡¯t continue to say anything and knew that he didn¡¯t dare to do this gamble.


    ¡°I hope you can warn Tang Shuo when you return. When Niannan is already married and is a member of the Gu Family. If he continues to ignore our warning and stick his nose in something he shouldn¡¯t, I can¡¯t guarantee that he will return home safe and sound next time after beating my son like that!  ¡°


    Tang Lunxuan looked at the indifferent Lu Yun with her sharp expression and then turned to look at Zhou Yuanfeng, who had been silent the whole time.


    ¡°I finally got to see Mrs. Lu¡¯s famous tactics. To kill a snake you must hit the 7 inches mark. You are indeed impressive.¡±


    Lu Yun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to leave you with no choice. As long as you make Tang Shuo leave Wen Niannan alone, I wouldn¡¯t target Qiyue. I chose Qiyue because I really like your abilities. Our cooperation between the two companies would only bring benefit and no harm.¡±


    She was forcing Tang Lunxuan to choose, but she only let him one path. Only by choosing this one path could Tang Shuo and Qiyue be safe.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair for Tang Shuo¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tang, if Tang Shuo stays away from Nian Nian, nothing would happen to him and nothing would happen to Qiyue. Gu Yansheng and Nian Nian would both be fine too. For the safety of Qiyue, you shouldn¡¯t let him get near Nian Nian. Perhaps I should warn you, if he really irritated Gu Yansheng, what do you think he¡¯ll do to Tang Shuo?¡±


    Seeing Tang Lunxuan speechless, Lu Yun said to Zhou Yuanfeng on the side, ¡°Yuanfeng, send Mr. Tang out, I still have work to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Lu.¡±


    Tang Lunxuan looked blankly at the number on the elevator, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhou Yuanfeng suddenly asked.


    Tang Lunxuan was a little startled. His eyes gleamed slightly and replied, ¡°What do I think? She only left me with one choice. I can¡¯t let anything happen to Qiyue and Tang Shuo. He shouldn¡¯t be dragged down because of me.¡±


    ¡°Dragged down because of you? If he didn¡¯t go find Wen Niannan in the first place, none of this would happen. You did this to protect him and the Qiyue Group.¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t control his love for Mr. Wen even after so many years, what can he do?  I know Tang Shuo is reckless, but he wouldn¡¯t hit someone for no reason. In the pictures, the person who Mr. Gu always stands beside, I believe you and Mrs. Lu both know.¡±


    You¡¯re also a member of the Gu Family, so you obviously treat the company seriously. You wouldn¡¯t know what¡¯s more important between affection or interest.¡±


    The elevator door opened and Tang Lunxuan walked in. Until the door closed, Zhou Yuanfeng was still standing there in a daze.


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 84.2 - Why Wont You Let Mr. Wen Leave? (2/2)

    Standing on the balcony, Gu Yansheng lit a cigarette while looking at the black Audi parked in the courtyard downstairs. He subconsciously glanced at his watch, then frowned slightly, remembering that his watch was broken.


    He remembered that there was a watch in the cabinet with the same brand. So he opened the cabinet, found the box, took the watch out, and put it on his wrist.


    After shaking his hand slightly, he walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at his watch. After the watch pointed to a number, the sound of a car soon came from below.


    Gu Yansheng looked at the leaving car and his eyes flashed with an invisible emotion.


    At the same time as before¡­ he¡¯s driving away once more¡­ Where the hell do you go at this time every day?


    His eyes were full of coldness. He walked onto the balcony to light a cigarette and called someone on his phone.


    ¡°He went out. Follow him.¡±


    After hanging up, he looked at the black screen coldly.


    He remembered the way Wen Niannan left with Tang Shuo without even looking back. Then the hand holding the phone grew tight. If he really went to see Tang Shuo¡­


    As long as he could get the photo, he could tell where he went. Gu Yansheng put out the cigarette anxiously then left the balcony.


    Lu Yun and Zhou Yuanfeng didn¡¯t return until late evening. Lu Yun was a little tired and went upstairs to rest, and Zhou Yuanfeng sat in the living room working on his laptop.


    The sound of a car came from outside. Soon after, Wen Niannan walked in with a tired face.


    ¡°Yuanfeng, where¡¯s mother?¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng glanced at him and said quietly, ¡°Aunt went to rest. Where have you been, Niannan? Why did you come back so late?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I went to the mall and I wanted to buy some clothes.¡±


    Wen Niannan didn¡¯t sleep much yesterday. And today, he fell asleep on Dr. Li¡¯s couch while he was talking to him. Dr. Li didn¡¯t want to wake him up at first and when he did wake up, it was already late evening. Therefore, he returned home so late.


    Gu Yansheng suddenly came from upstairs. He glanced at Wen Niannan in the living room and went to the kitchen after a cold sneer. After, he held a cup of coffee and went upstairs.


    Zhou Yuanfeng noticed that something was off and said while narrowing his eyes slightly, ¡°Aunt Lan, is the food ready? Aunt and I aren¡¯t eating, so make a bit less.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Master also said that he¡¯s not eating. Why is no one eating?¡±


    ¡°Aunt and I ate lunch late, we¡¯re not hungry yet. I¡¯ll go up to deal with some company¡¯s business. You only need to make Niannan¡¯s.¡± After speaking, he closed his laptop and went up.


    Aunt Lan placed the food and soup on the table and whispered, ¡°Sir, please eat some, your stomach can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wen Niannan sat in the dining room and drank soup, but his eyes were staring at the dishes in a daze.


    Upstairs, Gu Yansheng stood on the stairs and stared at the cute soup-drinker. A strange color flashed in his eyes, no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°I knew you would come out and see. Sure enough, I was right.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng¡¯s teasing voice suddenly came from behind. Gu Yansheng didn¡¯t look at him and just continued to stare at the man downstairs.


    ¡°Yuanfeng, do you think my mom loves me? Do you think she will ruin her son¡¯s life for her own benefit? ¡°


    Zhou Yuanfeng was stunned for a second. He looked at Gu Yansheng and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? How can aunt not love you? Don¡¯t listen to other¡¯s deceptive words.¡±


    ¡°Ha, is that so? Then do you think she forced me to marry Wen Niannan because she loved me?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? Niannan is a great person, yet you have done excessive things to him over and over again to hurt him. Aunt has done a lot for you, you shouldn¡¯t hurt the relationship between you and your mom because of Shen Luoan.¡±


    ¡°Then what if I insist to divorce? What will happen? Will I have to cut ties with my mother?¡±


    ¡°Gu Yansheng! Can you stop being like this! You¡¯re going to divorce and break ties with your mom just for Shen Luoan? Is your head kicked by a donkey and your IQ went to the negatives?¡±


    Gu Yansheng looked at the person downstairs while holding the emotions in his eyes, ¡°She has never loved me. I have never felt her love towards me. Only Shen Luoan is willing to risk himself to save me and accompany me. He loves me. This divorce will happen. As long as I get the evidence, even mom can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    ¡°Evidence? Gu Yansheng, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Suddenly, his phone sounded, and Gu Yansheng picked it up, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s face suddenly sank and looked coldly at the person downstairs. His tone also turned ice cold, ¡°Okay, send it to me.¡±


    After hanging up, Gu Yansheng looked at the confused Zhou Yuanfeng and shook the phone in front of his face. He mocked, ¡°Look, the evidence¡¯s here. How easy.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and went into his room. Zhou Yuanfeng stood in place with a look of worry.


    Author¡¯s Notes:


    Young Master Tang Shuo is about to leave Nian Nian.


    Nian Nian, without love, perhaps is envious of Tang Shuo. Jealous that he can live like a sun, jealous that he has a loving brother and parents.


    Preview: Mother and son argument. Gu Yansheng blames mom for everything


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited bY: Summit

 Chapter 85.1 - Hell Go Crazy If You Keep Forcing Him (1/2)

    Gu Yansheng returned to his room and turned on his phone. His eyes looked coldly at the photos that were sent to him.


    He has never seen the man in the photo who was smiling and talking to Wen Niannan. Wen Niannan¡¯s expression was also very relaxed when talking to him. The two seemed to have a really good relationship, and one of the photos showed the two walking into a room.


    Gu Yansheng dialed a number, ¡°Question, how long did it take before Wen Niannan came back out of the room?¡±


    After hearing the answer from the other end of the phone, his eyes turned even colder. He hung up and looked at the two people in the photo.


    ¡°Damn, you stayed with him for more than three hours in a room, Wen Niannan¡­ quite impressive¡­¡±


    Gu Yansheng stood up, opened the door, and went downstairs to the dining room with a gloomy face.


    Wen Niannan was looking at the empty seat in front of him in a daze and didn¡¯t notice the person behind him. Until the person walked up to him and saw the ring on his hand, he was stunned and looked up at Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°You.¡±


    Gu Yansheng suddenly flipped the table over, smashing the dishes and bowls on the floor loudly.


    Wen Niannan looked at the scattered food on the floor with an indifferent expression and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Who is this man? How many men have you been cheating behind my back?¡±


    Gu Yansheng pushed the phone to Wen Niannan¡¯s face, forcing him to look. Seeing Dr. Li in the photo, he was stunned again, his eyes filled with panic.


    ¡°You¡­ you knew?¡±


    ¡°Knew? Looks like Tang Shuo is just one of them, you have hooked up with so many men!¡±


    ¡°What? Hooked up?¡± Wen Niannan finally realized that Gu Yansheng was skeptical of his relationship with Dr. Li, not that he had discovered his illness.


    ¡°Gu Yansheng, what are you doing?¡± Lu Yun¡¯s roar came from behind as she approached quickly.


    ¡°What am I doing? You should be asking what Wen Niannan is doing! Look at what he has done!¡±


    Gu Yansheng threw the phone to Lu Yun and stepped aside. After seeing the image, she looked towards Wen Niannan. But her eyes didn¡¯t have any blame in them, instead, they were full of care.


    ¡°Nian Nian, you have always¡­¡± Lu Yun didn¡¯t continue, but Wen Niannan knew why she didn¡¯t.


    Wen Niannan gently shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m okay mom, I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Lu Yun felt very bad and turned to scold Gu Yansheng, ¡°He¡¯s just meeting his friend, how is that hooking up with other men? Do you think that every time he meets a man it is a date?¡±


    ¡°Friend? Which friend runs to see each other right after waking up? Which friend stays in a room together for three hours? There was so much evidence but you choose to not believe them. Why are you so protective of Wen Niannan and not permitting my divorce? Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t want his shares to land in my hand?¡±


    Lu Yun looked at him with a face full of confusion, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Why must you do everything to benefit you the most? For power and interest, you wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to ruin the life of your own sun. Just like that cooperation with Qiyue, isn¡¯t that just a way to join forces with the Tang Family to control me? You don¡¯t love me at all¡­¡±


    Lu Yun was shocked by his words and looked at him speechlessly.


    ¡°See? I guessed it right!¡±


    Gu Yansheng pointed to Zhou Yuanfeng, who was standing in front of Wen Niannan, and laughed, ¡°You have never cared about me. In your eyes, Yuanfeng is more trustworthy than I am.¡±


    ¡°I was sent abroad when I was young and you never bothered to care about me. Every time I waited for you to come home in the middle of the night and wanted to talk with you, you would always ignore me and rush back to the company. In your heart, only the company is important!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ how could you think that way?¡± Lu Yun looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Is that not true? You have always only cared about the company. And when I needed you to be with me the most, you just pushed me to a group of teachers to teach me things that a child couldn¡¯t bear at his age. I thought that once I was good enough, you¡¯d start to notice me, but that was nothing more than a dream.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes turned red and sneered at the person in front of him, ¡°After growing up, I understand now, and no longer need your care. How ironic. After returning to the country, I got kidnapped by someone you provoked before. If it wasn¡¯t because I met Luoan, do you think I can still be alive?¡±


    After mentioning Shen Luoan, Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes showed a hit of softness, ¡°When I was escaping full of wounds, he was the one who saved me. It was him to keep telling me not to fall asleep, and when I was lying in the hospital bed, where were you then? Did you ever come to see me? No! You didn¡¯t even give me a call!¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He walked up and helped Lu Yun to sit down, then turned to his head to scold, ¡°How can you talk like that to your mother! Gu Yansheng, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe I am. I was driven crazy by you guys! Back then, I had already prepared the ring to marry him. If it wasn¡¯t because she forced me to marry Wen Niannan, I would have long been coupled with Luoan!¡±


    The more he said, the more emotionally uncontrolled he was. His face was gloomy and scary. Lu Yun sat on the side, not knowing what to say.


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit

 Chapter 85.2 - Hell Go Crazy If You Keep Forcing Him (2/2)

    Zhou Yuanfeng clenched his fists with anger and launched his fist at him, ¡°How can you say that your mother doesn¡¯t love you? Back then the company was in a crisis, all the opposing companies were secretly planning to take over Gu Family. Your mother sent you abroad for your own safety and dashed back and forth everywhere even with a high fever. If it wasn¡¯t for your mother, do you think you can still be in the current position of the president of the Gu Corporation?¡±


    Gu Yansheng was stunned, ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Wen Niannan had the same reaction. He has always wondered why his mother sent Gu Yansheng abroad and never cared about him, it turned out that it was for his safety.


    ¡°Only after cleaning up all the dangers in the country did your mother allow you to return to this safe country! Seeing you doing good in the company and making it better and better, she smiled and praised you endlessly in Nation F, saying how you are talented and smart. She said that you deserved to be the heir from the bottom of her heart, do you know how proud she was whenever someone talked about you?¡±


    Gu Yansheng took a step back and looked at Lu Yun in disbelief, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Impossible! You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°Enough, Yuanfeng, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Lu Yun looked at Gu Yansheng with disappointment, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that for Shen Luoan, you¡¯ll suspect that your own mother would harm you. You disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    ¡°I have always thought you came back to take control of my rights in the Gu Family. I thought that you sent me abroad because you hated to see me. I know that I shouldn¡¯t doubt you, but why did you work with Qiyue? You know I don¡¯t go along with Tang Shuo, so why¡­?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of what aunt does, all you need to know is that she¡¯s doing it for your good, it is all to help you.¡± Zhou Yuanfeng stopped him and immediately gave an eye signal to Wen Niannan on the side.


    Surprised, Gu Yansheng glanced at Wen Niannan and didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    However, Lu Yun¡¯s eyes were still filled with anger. She said coldly, ¡°You need to apologize to more than just me. You still need to apologize to Nian Nian. You shouldn¡¯t have sent anyone to follow him, and you shouldn¡¯t have suspected him, and you definitely shouldn¡¯t keep thinking that I¡¯m trying to take your shares away.¡±


    ¡°Apologize to him?¡± Gu Yansheng glanced at Wen Niannan, his eyes still with hate and disgust.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m apologizing to you because I know I¡¯m wrong. but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong with Wen Niannan.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s expression sank and glared at Wen Niannan, then went upstairs.


    ¡°Get back here! This kid!¡±


    Lu Yun looked at Gu Yansheng¡¯s back and became even angrier.


    Wen Niannan, who has been standing behind Gu Yansheng, said quietly, ¡°Mom, I want to go back to my room to rest.¡±


    ¡°Nian Nian, would you like to watch some TV in the living room first? That kid is probably still angry, you should return after he calms down, okay?¡±


    Wen Niannan looked at the patterns on the floor and suddenly said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you that I slept in the guest room yesterday. I think it¡¯s better if we live separately. There¡¯s no need to be together and continue to stiffen the relationship.¡±


    ¡°What? Nian Nian, how come¡­¡± Lu Yun suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    There must be a reason Nian Nian suddenly started to live in the guest room. Could it be the fight with Tang Shuo yesterday?


    ¡°Nian Nian, didn¡¯t you promise mom that you would¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ please, I beg you, I can¡¯t last much longer. I become terrified every time I approach him. I don¡¯t want to see the hate in his eyes. I don¡¯t want to spend time with him, please stop forcing me, please¡­¡±


    Wen Niannan took several steps back and leaned on the wall behind him, not wanting anyone to approach.


    Lu Yun looked at Wen Niannan¡¯s red eyes and said worriedly, ¡°Child, sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have used your father to threaten you, sorry¡­¡±


    Lu Yun asked Uncle Xu to take Wen Niannan to the guest room and then went to the study room. She sat in front of the desk with a frown, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Knock knock.


    Lu Yun was pulled back into relation and looked towards the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Zhou Yuanfeng walked in and nodded slightly, ¡°Aunt, I got A Sheng over.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Lu Yun looked at Gu Yansheng in front of her, who was looking at the floor.


    ¡°You can return to the Gu Family Corporation tomorrow. Yuanfeng will stop helping you organize the company from now on, and I won¡¯t force you to stay home to accompany Nian Nian.¡±


    That child¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t force him anymore.


    Gu Yansheng was stunned after hearing what she said. She looked at Zhou Yuanfeng and asked, ¡°Return to the company? Mom, how come you suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Do you not want to go back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little confused. Why did you go find Qiyue Group? You knew the relationship between Tang Shuo and Wen Niannan, why are you still helping them?¡±


    Lu Yun suddenly threw the pen in her hand and hit Gu Yansheng.


    ¡°Who else would I be doing it for? It is so that I can use the Gu Family¡¯s powers to force Tang Lunxuan to control his brother more so that under the Gu Family, you have the chance to trouble Tang Shuo.¡±


    Gu Yansheng¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°So that¡¯s the reason.¡±


    Lu Yun could tell what Gu Yansheng was thinking and added, ¡°Trouble does not mean anything excessive. Watch how far you are going. I already warned Tang Lunxuan, he will control Tang Shuo more, you don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t do anything excessive.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now. Prepare to officially return to the company tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Yansheng gently closed the door and then touched the part where Tang Shuo hit him. His eyes sank. Such a good opportunity for revenge, how could he not use it to the fullest?


    Translated by: UnderTheMoon


    Edited by: Summit